wearishe_a body_n nothing_o like_o that_o they_o seem_v before_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o lo_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a these_o be_v their_o great_a body_n these_o be_v their_o mighty_a bone_n even_o so_o good_a reader_n if_o thou_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o these_o m._n hardinge_n authority_n and_o argument_n and_o think_v they_o terrible_a and_o invincible_a for_o that_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o wrought_v out_o by_o art_n take_v they_o rip_v they_o open_v they_o search_v they_o weigh_v they_o strip_v they_o naked_a shake_v they_o out_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v consider_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o the_o time_n examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v marvel_v wherefore_o thou_o stand_v so_o much_o afraid_a or_o ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v invincible_a it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n may_v pass_v forth_o without_o these_o contrariety_n and_o quarrel_n of_o judgement_n and_o many_o godly_a wise_a man_n be_v much_o offend_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n be_v against_o abel_n esau_n against_o jacob_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v ever_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n be_v greeve_v with_o christ_n celsus_n prophyrius_n julianus_n symmachus_n be_v greeve_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n lay_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o but_o through_o these_o offence_n and_o contention_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o and_o shine_v more_o glorious_a bliss_v therefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v offer_v this_o occasion_n for_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n in_o god_n but_o of_o this_o necessary_a conflict_n through_o his_o mercy_n there_o shall_v issue_v some_o sparkle_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o as_o moses_n rodde_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n even_o so_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n devour_v error_n darkness_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o light_n tertullian_n saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n discloase_v â–ª_o and_o confound_v the_o suttleâ—ies_n and_o robbery_n of_o heretic_n and_o nehemias_n say_v 4._o great_a be_v verity_n and_o prevail_v but_o m._n hardinge_n threaten_v afore_o hand_n that_o my_o answer_n be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v how_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o dissemble_v but_o deal_v plain_o and_o lie_v out_o the_o whole_a and_o answer_v the_o whole_a as_z he_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o perhaps_o it_o may_v require_v he_o some_o long_a time_n but_o if_o he_o dismember_v my_o say_n and_o â—ulle_v out_o my_o word_n and_o take_v choice_n of_o my_o sentence_n without_o regard_n what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o come_v after_o or_o if_o he_o send_v we_o over_o such_o pretty_a pamflette_n as_o he_o late_o print_v together_o and_o join_v with_o the_o turkish_a news_n of_o malta_n i_o warn_v he_o before_o hand_n i_o may_v not_o vouchesave_o to_o make_v he_o answer_n notwithstanding_o before_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o second_o book_n i_o will_v counsel_v he_o first_o to_o consider_v better_o the_o oversighte_n and_o escape_v of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o further_o to_o think_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o will_v be_v examine_v and_o come_v to_o trial_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o call_v we_o sacramentary_n and_o heretic_n or_o to_o condemn_v our_o book_n for_o pelf_n and_o trasshe_n and_o farthel_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o see_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n will_v now_o no_o long_o go_v for_o argument_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o write_v no_o more_o untruth_n for_o thereof_o he_o have_v send_v we_o enough_o already_o let_v he_o nomore_o wrest_v and_o rack_n the_o scripture_n let_v he_o nomore_o neither_o misallege_n nor_o mysconstrue_v nor_o corrupt_v nor_o alter_v the_o holy_a father_n let_v he_o nomore_o imagine_v counsel_n and_o canon_n that_o he_o never_o see_v let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v we_o neither_o his_o amphilochius_n nor_o his_o abdias_n nor_o his_o hippolytus_n nor_o his_o clemens_n nor_o his_o leontius_n nor_o any_o other_o like_o childish_a forgery_n nor_o his_o gheass_n nor_o his_o vision_n nor_o his_o dream_n nor_o his_o fable_n let_v he_o nomore_o bring_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o be_v short_a let_v he_o bring_v no_o more_o contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o tale_n nor_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o otherwise_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o bewray_v his_o own_o cause_n now_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a both_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n in_o these_o case_n and_o also_o to_o understande_v as_o well_o what_o be_v say_v as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o either_o party_n i_o have_v lay_v forth_o before_o thou_o m._n hardinge_n book_n without_o any_o diminution_n full_o and_o whole_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o out_o and_o to_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o accord_v to_o my_o poor_a skill_n i_o have_v lay_v my_o answer_n whether_o sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a thou_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v here_o must_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o even_o as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v to_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la aduersario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la néue_a personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n that_o remembringe_v the_o judgemenâ—seate_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o understand_v that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o faver_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o and_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o personne_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n god_n geve_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v upright_o god_n geve_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v thou_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v gròw_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o london_n the_o vi_o of_o auguste_n 1565._o john_n jewel_o sarisburien_n ¶_o a_o answer_v to_o m._n hardinge_n preface_n it_o mislike_v you_o much_o m._n hardinge_n that_o in_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a case_n by_o i_o move_v wherein_o stand_v the_o great_a force_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v say_v you_o and_o other_o of_o that_o part_n be_v utter_o void_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o audience_n i_o shall_v so_o precise_o &_o so_o open_o discoover_n the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a my_o heap_n rise_v the_o less_o say_v you_o be_v my_o advantage_n whereunto_o i_o may_v easy_o reply_v the_o large_a be_v my_o offer_n the_o more_o will_v your_o discrete_a reader_n mislike_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o your_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o enlarge_v be_v your_o liberty_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o complain_v wise_a man_n you_o say_v will_v more_o have_v like_v great_a modesty_n uery_o the_o man_n that_o you_o call_v wise_a will_v have_v think_v it_o great_a modesty_n to_o have_v dissemble_v and_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v the_o same_o wise_a man_n think_v of_o your_o modesty_n that_o have_v so_o often_o make_v so_o large_a and_o so_o liberal_a offer_n of_o so_o many_o doctor_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o end_n to_o show_v we_o one_o neither_o look_v we_o so_o fierce_o nor_o shake_v we_o the_o swearde_v so_o terrible_o as_o you_o report_v us._n this_o be_v evermore_o your_o and_o your_o fellow_n special_a and_o peculiar_a commendation_n who_o besides_o your_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a look_n and_o besides_o the_o
i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
whereof_o some_o misconstrue_v they_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 4._o some_o understande_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o affirm_v and_o to_o some_o the_o gospel_n that_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v hide_v even_o to_o they_o which_o perisse_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a how_o err_v arius_n how_o macedonius_n how_o eunomius_n how_o nestorius_n how_o many_o more_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n special_o seeinge_v they_o all_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o right_o understand_v luther_n saithe_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v oversee_v in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n augustine_n err_v in_o the_o same_o that_o s._n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n basile_n and_o chrysostome_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o they_o very_o honourable_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n woorthâ—ly_o and_o that_o they_o have_v employ_v great_a diligence_n in_o open_v the_o scripture_n if_o these_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n after_o long_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a letter_n after_o long_o study_v and_o watch_n after_o long_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o mortification_n of_o themselves_o and_o purgation_n of_o carnal_a affection_n be_v deceive_v as_o he_o witness_v how_o can_v he_o sâ—ye_v they_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o these_o worthy_a father_n be_v deceive_v in_o one_o point_n or_o two_o be_v it_o not_o likely_a the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o many_o special_o their_o diligence_n and_o study_v not_o be_v comparable_a 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o life_n not_o be_v such_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o their_o inward_a affect_n may_v lighten_v their_o understand_v and_o the_o annointinge_v of_o god_n may_v teach_v they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v evermore_o be_v judge_v dark_a bothâ—_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n 14._o and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o deep_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v which_o thing_n d._n luther_n also_o have_v confess_v in_o sundry_a place_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v and_o delight_v more_o in_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o light_n the_o son_n beam_n may_v seem_v dark_a the_o prophet_n osée_fw-fr say_v rectae_fw-la viae_fw-la domini_fw-la praevaricatores_fw-la autem_fw-la corruent_a in_o eye_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v straight_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v in_o they_o therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la fiunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v plain_a unto_o heretic_n be_v make_v dark_a but_o in_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n oftentimes_o the_o unlearned_a see_v that_o thing_n that_o the_o learned_a can_v see_v â—_o christ_n saithe_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o politic_a and_o have_v revel_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o little_a one_o therefore_o epiphanius_n saithe_v solis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la filijs_fw-la facilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a hereof_o m._n harding_n seem_v to_o conclude_v thus_o there_o be_v certain_a dark_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o be_v a_o guileful_a kind_n of_o reasoninge_v know_v unto_o child_n call_v fallacia_fw-la a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o like_a form_n of_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v say_v albertus_n pigghius_n grant_v there_o be_v certain_a error_n in_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o error_n or_o thus_o the_o cardinal_n themselves_o confess_v cardinalium_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o abuse_n certain_o notwithstanding_o a_o few_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o general_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o candle_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n general_o god_n commandment_n be_v light_a and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o general_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n 118._o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 18._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 31._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o so_o ever_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o be_v also_o manifest_a so_o saithe_v clemens_n alexan_n drinus_fw-la audite_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la longâ—_n audite_fw-la qui_fw-la propâ—_n nullis_fw-la celatum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illucescit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la cymmerius_n harken_v you_o that_o be_v far_o of_o harken_v you_o that_o be_v near_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o noman_n it_o be_v a_o light_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o god_n word_n so_o irenaeus_n scripturae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n and_o may_v be_v hear_v indifferent_o of_o all_o man_n so_o the_o old_a father_n origen_n 9_o clausum_fw-la est_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o quaerentibus_fw-la &_o pulsantibus_fw-la it_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o negligente_a but_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v for_o it_o 86._o so_o s._n hierome_n dominus_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la jocutus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la pauci_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o shall_v understande_v he_o but_o that_o al._n confessorâ—b_n so_o say_v fulgentius_n in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la abundat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la robustus_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la paruulus_fw-la sugat_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o strong_a to_o eat_v and_o also_o for_o the_o little_a one_o to_o suck_v to_o be_v short_a so_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v leandrum_fw-la est_fw-la flumen_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la naâ—et_fw-la it_o be_v a_o floudde_n wherein_o the_o little_a lamme_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o great_a elephant_n may_v swim_v thus_o notwithstanding_o certain_a clause_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o dark_a yet_o by_o these_o holy_a father_n judgement_n the_o scripture_n general_o be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o a_o false_a position_n make_v up_o the_o like_a conclusion_n for_o thus_o he_o saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o uery_o as_o he_o will_v violent_o take_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o simple_a because_o as_o he_o saithe_v they_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o by_o the_o same_o force_n he_o may_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o learned_a father_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n and_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n they_o understand_v they_o not_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .11_o division_n and_o lest_o all_o the_o unlearned_a lie_v people_n shall_v seem_v hereby_o utter_o reject_v from_o hope_n of_o understand_v god_n word_n without_o teachinge_a of_o other_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a exercise_v in_o long_a prayer_n accustom_v to_o fervent_a contemplation_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n into_o his_o inward_a cellares_fw-la may_v from_o thence_o obtain_v the_o true_a understand_v 7â—_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nolesse_v then_o any_o other_o always_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n of_o what_o sort_n s._n antony_n that_o holy_a and_o perfect_v man_n the_o eremite_n of_o egypt_n christiana_n be_v who_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n both_o can_v the_o scripture_n by_o heart_n with_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o wise_o with_o thinkinge_v and_o that_o holy_a man_n who_o s_n gregory_n speak_v of_o who_o lieinge_v bedread_a many_o year_n for_o sickness_n of_o body_n through_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devoute_a meditation_n obtain_v health_n of_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n never_o have_v learned_a letter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o
be_v bishop_n in_o milan_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o be_v also_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o few_o the_o like_a in_o those_o day_n yet_o m._n hardinge_n can_v not_o learn_v that_o ever_o he_o say_v private_a mass_n but_o only_o when_o he_o lay_v breathless_a in_o his_o death_n bed_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .23_o division_n now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o single_a communion_n i_o use_v their_o own_o term_n i_o desire_v m._n jewel_n to_o reason_n with_o i_o sober_o a_o word_n or_o two_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o private_a mass_n i_o think_v what_o so_o ever_o your_o opinion_n be_v herein_o your_o answer_n shall_v be_v you_o allow_v not_o the_o private_a mass_n for_o as_o touchinge_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n 33_o sacrifice_n command_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v frequent_v accord_v to_o his_o institution_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o make_v it_o so_o light_a as_o you_o list_v all_o those_o authority_n which_o you_o deny_v we_o to_o have_v for_o proufe_v of_o your_o great_a number_n of_o article_n will_v be_v find_v against_o you_o i_o mean_v doctor_n general_a counsel_n the_o most_o ancient_a the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o scripture_n i_o add_v further_a reason_n consent_v universal_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o tradition_n ground_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o earth_n begin_v a_o new_a and_o therefore_o you_o m_o jewel_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n in_o word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a book_n you_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n you_o pretend_v to_o disallow_v yea_o most_o vehement_o to_o improve_v the_o private_a mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n hitherto_o m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v doctor_n without_o reason_n now_o he_o bring_v reason_n without_o doctor_n and_o how_o say_v you_o sir_n saithe_v he_o do_v you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o do_v you_o reprove_v private_a mass_n i_o trust_v he_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v whereof_o he_o have_v discourse_v all_o this_o while_n neither_o do_v the_o matter_n rest_n upon_o that_o point_n what_o i_o list_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o not_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o mark_v well_o good_a christian_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o handesome_o m._n harding_n convei_v and_o shift_v his_o hand_n to_o deceive_v thy_o sight_n first_o he_o have_v hitherto_o foreborne_v both_o the_o name_n and_o also_o the_o proufe_v of_o private_a mass_n and_o only_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o sole_a receivinge_n and_o single_a communion_n and_o so_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o the_o whole_a question_n stand_v he_o have_v leafte_o utter_o untouched_a now_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o reprove_v the_o mass_n or_o the_o private_a mass_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o private_a mass_n and_o sole_a receive_v be_v so_o sudden_o grow_v in_o one_o sure_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o one_o neither_o who_o so_o ever_o receive_v alone_a do_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n say_v private_a mass_n this_o so_o sudden_a alter_v of_o term_n may_v breed_v suspicion_n that_o he_o further_o interlace_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o other_o conveyance_n to_o blind_v thy_o sight_n as_o utter_o nothing_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n import_v private_a mass_n nor_o do_v sole_a receivinge_n imply_v the_o sacrifice_n yet_o for_o short_a answer_n we_o have_v that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n â–ª_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n endure_v for_o ever_o to_o this_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v mere_a injurious_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v all_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n these_o be_v but_o empty_a word_n without_o weigh_v and_o prove_v nothing_o in_o my_o little_a book_n say_v he_o i_o disallow_v the_o private_a mass_n if_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o book_n for_o that_o it_o be_v little_a he_o may_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o either_o hippolytus_n martyr_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o amphilochius_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o shortness_n he_o make_v no_o small_a account_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v i_o dissallowe_v private_a mass_n i_o disallow_v that_o thing_n that_o infinite_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v disallow_v and_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o not_o long_o since_o open_o and_o earnest_o disallow_v both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpitte_n until_o he_o be_v sudden_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o these_o two_o word_n private_a mass_n i_o can_v no_o better_o say_v than_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o say_v of_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v call_v deus_fw-la 30._o god_n si_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la syllabae_fw-la sin_n pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o we_o weight_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a destruction_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .24_o division_n upon_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o enter_v further_o in_o reason_n with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o this_o argument_n if_o private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o it_o be_v private_a after_o your_o meaning_n be_v reprovable_a it_o be_v for_o the_o single_a communion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o but_o the_o single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a yea_o good_a and_o godly_a ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v private_a be_v not_o reprovable_a but_o to_o be_v allow_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v frequent_v if_o you_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n then_o must_v you_o show_v for_o what_o else_o you_o do_v reprove_v private_a mass_n in_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a then_o for_o single_a communion_n if_o you_o show_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o do_v you_o digress_v from_o our_o purpose_n and_o declare_v that_o you_o reprove_v the_o mass_n the_o minor_a you_o can_v deny_v seinge_v you_o see_v how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o and_o so_o the_o private_a mass_n in_o that_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v private_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a as_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n out_o of_o all_o these_o former_a authority_n of_o tertullians_n wife_n monk_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v man_n woman_n and_o boy_n m._n hardinge_n geather_v this_o conclusion_n which_o as_o he_o will_v have_v folk_n think_v stand_v so_o sounde_o on_o every_o side_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v the_o private_a mass_n be_v single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a this_o syllogism_n unto_o the_o unskilful_a may_v seem_v somewhat_o terrible_a as_o a_o vizard_n unto_o a_o child_n that_o can_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v within_o it_o but_o m._n hardinge_n that_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o woorthe_a nothing_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v open_v the_o error_n by_o a_o other_o like_a the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v a_o single_a communion_n single_a communion_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n ergo_fw-la the_o ministration_n of_o private_a mass_n be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v all_o one_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o like_a form_n and_o like_a term_n and_o as_o this_o be_v deceiteful_a so_o be_v the_o other_o likewise_o deceiteful_a the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n which_o be_v call_v the_o
never_o use_v of_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o they_o be_v either_o he_o or_o his_o félowe_n will_v have_v find_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n side_n he_o add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o yowe_o which_o shall_v be_v sheadde_a for_o yowe_o hereupon_o m._n harding_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o use_v not_o any_o of_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o word_n leadinge_n thereunto_o and_o d._n fisher_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n say_v express_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v geather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o he_o write_v â–ª_o hactenus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novi_fw-la meminit_fw-la neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la o._n quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la hitherto_o s._n matthew_n who_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o write_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n be_v make_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o further_o he_o avouch_v it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o we_o see_v great_a variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o m._n hardinge_n own_o side_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n m._n hardinge_n think_v his_o carnal_a presence_n be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n d._n fisher_n contrary_a wise_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v m._n fisher_n be_v as_o learned_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o m._n hardinge_n and_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n lie_v such_o hold_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a yet_o other_o of_o his_o friend_n by_o their_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a construction_n touchinge_v the_o same_o have_v make_v they_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o doubteful_a and_o can_v yet_o thorough_o agree_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o not_o natural_o some_o other_o say_v eucharist_n it_o be_v there_o both_o natural_o and_o also_o sensible_o gardinerus_n some_o of_o they_o say_v precise_o never_o man_n use_v either_o of_o these_o two_o term_n naturally_n or_o sensible_o in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o other_o of_o they_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v there_o present_a naturally_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o it_o be_v determine_v and_o berengarius_fw-la force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o as_o they_o theâ—â—_n gross_o utter_v it_o in_o latin_a sensualiter_fw-la some_o of_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o but_o only_o the_o accident_n but_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o his_o whole_a council_n say_v christ_n body_n itself_o be_v touch_v with_o finger_n and_o divide_v and_o break_v and_o rend_v with_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n thus_o to_o leave_v other_o more_o contrariety_n it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n notwithstanding_o their_o suitor_n and_o well_o willer_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v of_o they_o atteri_fw-la and_o do_v m._n hardinge_n believe_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v thorough_o resolve_v herein_o when_o their_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scholar_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o their_o master_n now_o if_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o any_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o d._n fisher_n say_v and_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o by_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n as_o m._n hardinge_n graunf_v by_o his_o silence_n then_o may_v godly_a and_o catholic_a christian_a people_n well_o stay_v their_o judgement_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleashe_o presence_n in_o deed_n the_o question_n bitweene_n we_o this_o day_n be_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o they_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v of_o either_o party_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o which_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o very_a pith_n â–ª_o and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d self_n say_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la saluis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eius_fw-la circumuâ—riâ—â—_n he_o commit_v fraud_n against_o the_o law_n that_o savinge_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n overthrow_v the_o meaning_n 4._o and_o s._n augustine_n seem_v herein_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o certain_a in_o his_o time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o cu_z in_o unam_fw-la partâ—m_fw-la procliviter_n ire_n coâ—perint_fw-la non_fw-la cespiciunt_fw-la divinae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la possint_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la intention_n revocari_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la utrisque_fw-la temperate_a est_fw-la veritate_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatione_n consistere_fw-la figure_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o run_v headlong_o of_o one_o side_n they_o never_o consider_v other_o testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o may_v rest_n in_o that_o truth_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v temper_v and_o tune_v of_o both_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o onlesse_a christ_n mean_v so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o it_o be_v great_a wonder_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o one_o can_v ever_o see_v it_o or_o if_o they_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v so_o eloquent_a lack_v word_n and_o be_v never_o able_a to_o express_v it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o present_a so_o may_v he_o also_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a figure_n therefore_o christ_n be_v therein_o real_o present_v certain_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n write_v thus_o 57_o hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dixit_fw-la petra_n significat_fw-la christum_n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la per_fw-la substantiam_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la significationem_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n where_o as_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o substance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o by_o a_o figure_n s._n paul_n say_v not_o 10._o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n and_o s._n basile_n in_o like_a sort_n saithe_v â–ª_o christus_fw-la re_fw-la vera_fw-la â—etra_fw-la estimmobilis_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la christ_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o firm_a rock_n yet_o i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o therefore_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o or_o carnal_o in_o the_o rock_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n be_v such_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o figure_n as_o he_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o he_o himself_o in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v here_o after_o more_o at_o large_a be_v fain_o to_o seek_v help_v of_o sixteen_o or_o more_o sundry_a figure_n and_o the_o same_o so_o strange_a so_o gross_a and_o so_o insensible_a that_o neither_o s._n augustine_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a divine_a ever_o know_v they_o nor_o any_o good_a grammarian_n will_v allow_v they_o so_o many_o and_o such_o figure_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o divise_v and_o use_v to_o maintain_v the_o falsehood_n but_o for_o we_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v one_o uery_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n be_v
peragendam_fw-la palam_fw-la edicit_fw-la attendamus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o holy_a elevation_n speak_v out_o aloud_o let_v we_o be_v attent_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n say_v as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a amphilochius_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basile_n speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a celebratinge_v the_o mass_n fable_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o et_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la orationum_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la panem_fw-la finè_fw-la intermissione_n orans_fw-la &_o dicens_fw-la respice_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n without_o cease_v praie_v and_o saieinge_v look_v upon_o we_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o s._n basile_n mean_v likewise_o of_o the_o elevation_n and_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 27._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_n eucharistiae_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la scripto_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o eucharistia_n 157_o construction_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n be_v show_v in_o sight_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n only_o and_o can_v be_v avoutch_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o show_v the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o old_a doctor_n make_v mention_v not_o seldom_o s._n chrysostome_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o moral_a saieinge_v that_o such_o as_o be_v account_v unworthy_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v while_o christ_n and_o that_o lamb_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o altar_n take_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v be_v show_v in_o sight_n doubtelesse_a to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o more_o devotion_n reverence_n 158_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o present_a and_o thus_o for_o the_o elevation_n or_o holdinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n h._n hardinge_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o disclaim_v this_o article_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n wherein_o i_o see_v not_o but_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o grant_v unto_o he_o addinge_a notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o withal_o that_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o less_o hurt_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o late_a day_n it_o be_v otherwise_o esteem_v and_o most_o severe_o exact_v as_o the_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v their_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a price_n and_o beauty_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o use_v it_o the_o people_n be_v wicked_a that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o their_o great_a doctor_n have_v travail_v painful_o to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la of_o no_o great_a weight_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v well_o spare_v without_o hindrance_n but_o as_o m._n hardinge_n here_o saithe_v his_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v and_o stand_v uprighte_a without_o this_o ceremony_n of_o elevation_n even_o so_o may_v we_o true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v maintain_v not_o only_o without_o this_o new_a ceremony_n but_o also_o without_o their_o private_a mass_n without_o their_o half_a communion_n without_o their_o strange_a unknowen_a prayer_n without_o their_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n without_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a fantasy_n by_o they_o divise_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o all_o of_o that_o side_n hitherto_o full_o resolve_v touchinge_v their_o own_o elevation_n neither_o when_o nor_o where_o nor_o wherefore_o it_o first_o come_v in_o use_n nor_o what_o it_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o say_v 3._o the_o liftinge_v up_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n signify_v christ_n incarnation_n some_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o it_o signify_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n canonis_fw-la some_o his_o resurrection_n some_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n some_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n special_a above_o all_o sacrifice_n some_o other_o say_v â–ª_o that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o chalice_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o spirit_n missae_fw-la m._n harding_n say_v it_o be_v lift_v up_o doubtless_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v adoure_v thus_o many_o and_o more_o mystery_n they_o have_v imagine_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v no_o key_n of_o their_o religion_n disagréement_n evermore_o argue_v ignorance_n s._n augustine_n say_v 11â—_n si_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la nunquam_fw-la inveniri_fw-la possint_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la rebus_fw-la instituendis_fw-la homines_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la if_o the_o cause_n which_o man_n follow_v in_o divisinge_v such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o or_o never_o be_v find_v i_o think_v it_o best_o when_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o be_v abolissh_v and_o put_v away_o without_o scruple_n or_o staggeringe_v they_o have_v assay_v earnest_o to_o prove_v this_o ceremony_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o gerardus_n lorichius_n say_v 3._o hunc_fw-la ritum_fw-la david_n videtur_fw-la praevidisse_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la david_n seem_v to_o have_v forseen_v this_o order_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o rabbi_n johai_n johaâ—_n who_o i_o marvel_v m._n harding_n have_v forget_v durandus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o 4._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n canonis_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la exaltatus_fw-la fuero_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la omne_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la meipsum_fw-la if_o i_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o thingès_fw-fr to_o i_o self_n and_o to_o speed_v the_o matter_n the_o better_a forewarde_n linwoode_n saithe_v 12._o the_o pope_n have_v give_v liberal_a dole_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o more_o to_o astonne_n the_o simple_a people_n 3._o alexander_n of_o hales_n saithe_v they_o have_v of_o themselves_o invent_v and_o divise_v many_o strange_a miracle_n they_o have_v earnest_o and_o sad_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o open_a or_o cover_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o special_a meed_n and_o able_a to_o confound_v heresy_n they_o have_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o falsify_v the_o rabine_n for_o the_o same_o m_o hardinge_n also_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v a_o multitude_n of_o old_a doctor_n and_o long_o continuance_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4._o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v hold_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o burn_v they_o 3._o that_o dare_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o yet_o now_o in_o the_o end_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a mater_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v welstande_v without_o it_o i_o wonder_v he_o procee_v not_o herein_o with_o as_o good_a courage_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v i_o snoffe_v hereat_o as_o a_o lucian_n as_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n in_o his_o choler_n to_o report_n but_o reverent_o and_o sober_o speak_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o see_v gâ—â—des_v people_n so_o deceive_v and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o guider_n of_o the_o people_n but_o o_o merciful_a god_n what_o religion_n may_v this_o be_v that_o noman_n may_v touch_v or_o true_o report_v of_o it_o without_o surmise_n or_o suspicion_n of_o scoffinge_a and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n as_o a_o man_n somewhat_o overmuche_o subject_n to_o his_o passion_n saithe_v further_a i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v my_o face_n emonge_o learn_v man_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n very_o it_o can_v
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
far_o biside_n the_o teâ—te_fw-la if_o these_o word_n be_v false_a why_o do_v m._n hardinge_n here_o allege_v they_o why_o be_v they_o not_o rectify_v either_o by_o gratian_n or_o by_o the_o gloze_v or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o why_o be_v they_o publish_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o shall_v we_o shun_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o special_o be_v utter_v without_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n or_o heat_n of_o speech_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n the_o word_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n utter_v the_o same_o doctrine_n foris_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la panis_n &_o vinum_fw-la videtur_fw-la extra_fw-la christi_fw-la veritas_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la interius_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o figure_n while_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v inward_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o word_n of_o hilary_n be_v partly_o answer_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o sense_n be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o bread_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o these_o two_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n which_o hilary_n use_v have_v relation_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n interiùs_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v aqua_fw-la exhibet_fw-la forinsecùs_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la gratiae_n 23._o &_o spiritus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la beneficium_fw-la gratiae_n the_o water_n outwarde_o show_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n and_o inwardly_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o hilary_n s._n augustine_n again_o say_v 50._o habent_fw-la foris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la non_fw-la tenent_fw-la intus_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la outwarde_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o inward_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o thing_n be_v a_o sacrament_n further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v there_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n but_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o be_v there_o be_v require_v neither_o circumstance_n of_o place_n nor_o any_o corporal_n or_o real_a presence_n so_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la inuisibile_fw-la in_o sacramento_n est_fw-la oleum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la oleum_fw-la visibile_fw-la exteriùs_n est_fw-la the_o visible_a oil_n be_v in_o a_o token_n the_o oil_n invisible_a be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a oil_n be_v within_o the_o visible_a oil_n be_v without_o so_o paulinus_n write_v to_o cytherius_n in_o suarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la corpore_fw-la paulus_n magister_fw-la adfuit_fw-la paul_n the_o teacher_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o letter_n so_o s._n augustine_n nowm_fw-la testamentum_fw-la absconditum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o law_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n in_o vestimento_fw-la podêris_fw-la erat_fw-la vniversus_fw-la mundus_fw-la 2._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n â—onge_a gown_n so_o chrysostome_n in_o scripture_n insertum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n dei_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o paulinus_n write_n unto_o s._n augustine_n in_o hoc_fw-la pane_n trinitatis_fw-la soliditas_fw-la continetur_fw-la 23._o in_o this_o cake_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v contain_v i_o use_v purposely_o the_o more_o example_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o i_o see_v many_o of_o simplicity_n be_v deceive_v thinkinge_v 35._o that_o one_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o a_o other_o onlesse_a it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o present_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o that_o fond_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemplature_n he_o that_o see_v the_o emperor_n image_n â—_o in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o emperor_n himself_o likewise_o saithe_v prudentius_n legis_fw-la in_o effigy_n scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la christus_fw-la 6._o christ_n write_v by_o figure_n in_o the_o show_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n error_n herein_o stand_v in_o over_o gross_a understand_v of_o these_o word_n extra_n and_o interiùs_n for_o by_o the_o former_a he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n by_o the_o late_a nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o same_o secret_o hide_v which_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n meaning_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n thus_o the_o father_n call_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o truth_n sometime_o a_o figure_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o very_a and_o â—rue_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o there_o present_a which_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o invisible_o under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o so_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la that_o which_o be_v visible_a figure_n which_o very_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n right_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a inward_a thing_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o interpretation_n of_o tertullian_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n though_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o here_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n under_o the_o same_o contain_v word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la he_o show_v not_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o very_a body_n into_o which_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o turn_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o 192_o none_o of_o all_o the_o father_n ever_o so_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o namely_o theophylacte_n and_o damascene_fw-la he_o say_v not_o saithe_n theophylacte_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n 14._o meaning_n their_o outward_a form_n say_v damascene_fw-la itself_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n deificate_v sith_o our_o lord_n himself_o saithe_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o be_v imagine_v a_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o figure_n for_o christ_n body_n itself_o be_v now_o become_v a_o figure_n but_o hilarius_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la extrà _fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o figure_n be_v that_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o s._n augustine_n say_v signum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la speciem_fw-la ingerit_fw-la òculis_fw-la himself_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o offer_v a_o sight_n unto_o the_o eye_n wherefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n christ_n very_a body_n appear_v outwarde_o and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n if_o so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o there_o secret_o as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o under_o coverte_a if_o not_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n in_o confessinge_v the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o deny_v the_o other_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o coverte_a if_o it_o be_v in_o coverte_a it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n he_o will_v say_v the_o accident_n and_o show_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o hide_v and_o again_o the_o same_o body_n so_o invisible_o hide_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n that_o die_v uisible_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o where_o as_o other_o may_v not_o once_o
to_o know_v god_n holy_a will_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o seemly_a the_o danger_n of_o fantasy_n and_o ill_a thought_n that_o may_v thereby_o be_v move_v be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n the_o prophet_n david_n saithe_v eloquia_fw-la domini_fw-la eloquia_fw-la casta_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o chaste_a word_n again_o he_o saithe_v whereby_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n amend_v his_o life_n 10._o he_o answer_v not_o 11._o by_o fleeinge_v but_o by_o keepinge_v the_o holy_a word_n 118._o and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o m._n hardinge_n mean_v any_o good_a faith_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n as_o he_o say_v to_o pull_v young_a man_n from_o evil_a thought_n thus_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n which_o everywhere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o nevertheless_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o read_v ouide_v terence_n propertius_n and_o such_o other_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o example_n and_o school_n of_o sin_n uery_o if_o god_n holy_a word_n be_v a_o provocation_n of_o ill_a thought_n which_o blasphemous_a word_n i_o marvel_v m._n hardinge_n can_v utter_v without_o horror_n the_o world_n think_v that_o many_o unmarried_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o as_o any_o woman_n maiden_n or_o yonge_n man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o cap_n that_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n nazianzene_n speak_v not_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n cyprian_a but_o of_o contentious_a disputinge_n and_o reasoninge_v of_o god_n or_o godly_a thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v oftentimes_o woork_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o god_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v yea_o although_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n make_v up_o a_o very_a sâ—lender_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o every_o man_n to_o contend_v and_o dispute_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o say_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v the_o rabine_n do_v not_o amiss_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o read_n certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n until_o they_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o part_n be_v hard_a some_o meet_v for_o beginner_n some_o meet_a for_o they_o that_o know_v more_o but_o all_o meet_a and_o make_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o great_a folly_n and_o want_v of_o discretion_n to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o hard_a pandect_a so_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o order_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o what_o book_n and_o title_n he_o will_v have_v read_v the_o first_o year_n what_o the_o second_o &_o so_o forth_o for_o otherwise_o who_o so_o will_v wade_v without_o order_n shall_v lose_v his_o time_n but_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n saithe_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o personne_n without_o exception_n it_o have_v be_v good_a skill_n and_o some_o credit_n unto_o his_o cause_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o plain_o out_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n what_o personne_n he_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v except_v if_o he_o say_v old_a menne_n â—_o that_o be_v much_o unseemly_a if_o he_o say_v child_n s._n paul_n say_v timothee_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o think_v it_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n answer_v nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la syllogismis_fw-la rustici_fw-la aniculaeque_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la to_o understande_v god_n word_n we_o need_v no_o syllogism_n or_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n husband_n man_n and_o old_a woman_n do_v understande_v it_o 6._o if_o he_o say_v woman_n this_o same_o be_v it_o that_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n charge_v the_o christian_n withal_o for_o that_o their_o woman_n be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o nazianzenus_n answer_v for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n gorgonia_n that_o she_o be_v skilful_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o say_v maiden_n s._n hierome_n answer_v paâ—â—lae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o maiden_n about_o lady_n paula_n be_v force_v daily_o to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v young_a menne_n or_o boy_n cyrillus_n answer_v in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la educati_fw-la fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la aequè_fw-la eloquentes_fw-la be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o they_o become_v most_o godly_a â–ª_o man_n all_o be_v it_o perhaps_o not_o so_o eloquent_a if_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a s._n paul_n answer_v non_fw-la multi_fw-la genere_fw-la nobiles_fw-la at_o corinthe_n emonge_v they_o 7._o that_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o great_a birth_n or_o much_o wealth_n if_o he_o say_v heretic_n s._n augustine_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n by_o read_n the_o scripture_n be_v convert_v 12._o if_o he_o say_v heathen_n s._n luke_n will_v say_v that_o queen_n candace_v chamberlain_n be_v a_o heathen_a read_v the_o scripture_n without_o controlment_n now_o if_o neither_o olâ—e_a man_n 8._o nor_o child_n nor_o the_o learned_a nor_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o woman_n nor_o maiden_n nor_o young_a man_n nor_o boy_n nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o scotfree_a nor_o heretic_n nor_o heathen_n be_v except_v from_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n what_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n than_o be_v there_o that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v except_v if_o it_o be_v conveniente_a for_o every_o of_o these_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o conveniente_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v they_o show_v plain_o that_o of_o convenience_n the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o person_n for_o christ_n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o saithe_v to_o his_o apostle_n 8._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o generation_n other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understande_v 205_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v these_o secret_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n or_o disciple_n they_z to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o give_v but_o must_v learn_v parable_n be_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n then_o to_o know_v they_o lest_o they_o abuse_v they_o 11._o and_o be_v the_o more_o greevouse_o condemn_v if_o they_o set_v little_a by_o they_o which_o we_o see_v common_o do_v among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o m._n hardinge_n not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o thus_o wilful_o to_o abuse_v it_o they_z unto_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_z m._n hardinge_n suppose_v but_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n the_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisey_n and_o other_o like_a reprobate_n who_o god_n have_v give_v over_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n â—_o o_o lord_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n stop_v their_o ear_n blind_a their_o eye_n least_o happy_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o thus_o that_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n expound_v it_o 4._o and_o appli_v thereto_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la excoecavit_fw-la corda_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la fulgeat_fw-la illis_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la gloriae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o who_o god_n have_v blind_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o the_o brightenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 1._o and_o likewise_o these_o word_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_n understand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v they_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o antichriste_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n who_o authority_n i_o trow_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o deny_v saithe_v of_o they_o 8._o justo_fw-la dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la negata_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indignis_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la the_o
preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o man_n unwoorthy_a of_o any_o spiritual_a understand_v thus_o m._n hardinge_n the_o better_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n be_v content_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n himself_o only_o with_o a_o few_o other_o except_v be_v blind_a reprobate_a accurse_v of_o god_n forsake_v and_o leafte_n in_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n unwoorthy_a of_o spiritual_a understand_v give_v over_o into_o a_o wicked_a mind_n like_v to_o pharaoh_n like_v to_o antichriste_n so_o much_o be_v the_o simple_a lay_v people_n behold_v to_o he_o but_o gerson_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o company_n saithe_n licet_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o conclusiones_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatiuâ—_n spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la theologos_fw-la potest_fw-la deliberatio_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitio_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la hoc_fw-la possit_fw-la extendi_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la all_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n pertain_v by_o authority_n unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n yet_o the_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o same_o may_v pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o other_o as_o also_o knowledge_n touchinge_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n may_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o better_a oftentimes_o panorâ—itanus_n then_o to_o many_o priest_n so_o panormitane_n say_v magis_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la laico_fw-la afferenti_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quà m_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o concilio_n generali_fw-la we_o ought_v more_v to_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n if_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n by_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v the_o say_v people_n that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o from_o the_o understand_v of_o his_o holy_a secret_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expoâ—ndeth_v these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a ordinaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la auditis_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la habetis_fw-la unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v glad_a to_o learn_v and_o have_v faith_n and_o the_o very_a ordinary_n gloze_v saithe_v thus_o vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fideles_fw-la estis_fw-la say_fw-la pharisaeis_n incredulis_fw-la sancta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la danda_fw-la unto_o you_o that_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v give_v but_o unto_o the_o unfaitheful_a phariseis_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v give_v and_o where_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n partain_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n please_v it_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o understande_v that_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o decree_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n nor_o monk_n nor_o freers_n nor_o cardinal_n but_o only_a bishop_n for_o so_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o anacletus_fw-la episcopi_n apostolorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nono_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la septuagintaduorum_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la bishop_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o three_o score_z and_z twelve_o disciple_n thus_o m._n hardinge_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o shut_v out_o both_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n it_o be_v report_v by_o sundry_a 206_o thing_n ancient_a writer_n of_o great_a authority_n â—_o that_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seventie_o elder_n only_o can_v read_v and_o understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n for_o where_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v no_o vocalle_n they_o only_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o consonantes_fw-la and_o thereby_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v keep_v from_o read_n of_o it_o 207_o providence_n by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o preciouse_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_v swine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n and_o impure_a life_n unwoorthy_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n allegation_n be_v true_a heâ—brewe_n yet_o s._n hilary_n judgement_n touchinge_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o be_v not_o great_a for_o write_n upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o much_o mystake_v this_o hebrew_n word_n bereschith_n as_o a_o man_n unskilful_a in_o that_o language_n damasum_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n reprove_v he_o likewise_o for_o mystakinge_v this_o hebrew_n word_n osanna_n but_o m._n hardinge_n as_o otherwise_o his_o wont_a be_v much_o misreport_v his_o authoure_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n thus_o only_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o score_z &_o twelve_o doctor_n or_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o allow_v well_o of_o their_o judgement_n touchinge_v the_o first_o invention_n and_o use_v of_o the_o prick_v it_o be_v think_v the_o rabine_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n some_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o esdras_n some_o by_o the_o tabarite_n which_o be_v the_o canoniste_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doctor_n of_o tradition_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o jewrie_n a_o few_o only_o except_v noman_n be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o m._n hardinge_n be_v so_o well_o learn_v in_o the_o same_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v either_o a_o great_a oversight_n or_o else_o some_o other_o great_a fault_n for_o he_o know_v 24._o that_o god_n command_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n &_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o coat_n likewise_o god_n command_v that_o who_o so_o will_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n shall_v first_o write_v a_o bille_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o put_v she_o from_o he_o if_o m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o learned_a elder_n or_o doctor_n may_v write_v it_o for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 9_o coepit_fw-la populus_fw-la israël_n scribere_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o table_n it_o be_v write_v of_o mardocheus_n that_o he_o write_v all_o that_o happen_v 16._o that_o hieremie_n write_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v come_n and_o that_o baruch_n write_v the_o word_n of_o hieremie_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o wicked_a steward_n say_v unto_o the_o debtor_n take_v thy_o bille_n sit_v down_o and_o write_v now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n consider_v how_o can_v all_o these_o write_v unless_o they_o can_v read_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o read_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o write_v uery_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o 23._o be_v of_o the_o three_o score_z and_o twelve_o elder_n likewise_o king_n josias_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o wall_n and_o read_v it_o when_o christ_n read_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n esai_n in_o the_o synagoge_n 8._o the_o people_n marvel_v not_o at_o his_o read_n for_o that_o be_v common_a but_o only_o at_o his_o exposition_n philip_n say_v unto_o the_o chamberlain_n intelligis_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legis_fw-la understand_v thou_o that_o thowe_n read_v and_o when_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 19_o s._n john_n say_v hunc_fw-la titulum_fw-la multi_fw-la judaeorum_n legerunt_fw-la many_o of_o the_o jew_n read_v that_o title_n prologo_fw-la and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o rabine_n take_v order_n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_v people_n before_o they_o come_v to_o certain_a year_n of_o age_n shall_v read_v either_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n or_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n or_o certain_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n nor_o â—oulde_v read_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o yet_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o descry_v m._n hardinge_n error_n the_o rabine_n say_v that_o in_o every_o town_n within_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v a_o school_n 23._o &_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v four_o hundred_o school_n and_o will_v m._n hardinge_n have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o so_o many_o school_n there_o be_v
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
own_o prince_n that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o by_o two_o of_o the_o lutherane_n superintendentes_fw-la no_o man_n have_v so_o exact_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n the_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n staphylus_n which_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o martin_n luther_n renegade_n as_o fridericus_n staphylus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o now_o be_v who_o may_v well_o have_v knowledge_n herein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a student_n ten_o year_n at_o wittenberg_n among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o consideration_n of_o their_o manifold_a disagreeinge_n and_o contention_n within_o thâ—m_a self_n induce_v to_o discredit_v they_o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o whole_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faâ—the_n and_o now_o remain_v a_o perfect_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o apology_n show_v that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v sproonge_o three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o 208_o luther_n anabaptiste_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessioniste_n protestant_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o open_a diet_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1530._o and_o for_o protestation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v call_v protestant_n now_o he_o proove_v far_a by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o sect_n 209_o slander_v the_o confessionisy_n and_o they_o which_o proper_o be_v call_v protestant_n sect_n into_o twâ—ntie_a sect_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o particular_a name_n to_o be_v call_v and_o know_v by_o this_o lamentable_a division_n of_o learned_a man_n into_o so_o many_o sect_n in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v these_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o most_o busy_o handle_v may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o take_v good_a advisement_n how_o they_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o ras_n he_o people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n common_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n by_o the_o help_v of_o one_o staphylus_n a_o shameless_a renegade_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o such_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n as_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v emonge_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o imperfection_n diffension_n and_o want_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v unto_o some_o division_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a unity_n even_o so_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o take_v hold_v thereof_o the_o more_o to_o discredit_v and_o to_o deprave_v the_o whole_a at_o the_o first_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o score_z and_o ten_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n deum_fw-la all_o flowinge_n out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o professinge_n one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o â–ª_o s._n peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cyprian_n from_o cornélius_fw-la s._n augustine_n from_o s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n from_o epiphanius_n the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o west_n doctor_n from_o doctor_n father_n from_o father_n church_n from_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o saint_n and_o hereof_o the_o heretic_n in_o old_a time_n and_o other_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n take_v occasion_n as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v to_o defaâ—e_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_n it_o a_o puddel_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o dissension_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o heathen_n laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n 6._o and_o point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o market_n place_n with_o their_o finger_n so_o the_o renegade_n julianus_n the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o cloak_v his_o own_o infidelity_n say_v that_o peter_n 23._o and_o paul_n can_v not_o agree_v luke_n and_o mathewe_n dissent_v in_o christ_n genealogy_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o erroure_n oftentimes_o of_o malice_n against_o god_n they_o feign_a dissension_n to_o be_v where_o as_o none_o be_v deinceps_fw-la so_o marâ—ion_n the_o renegade_n divise_v a_o great_a book_n of_o contrariety_n bytweene_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a the_o false_a apostle_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o oftentimes_o from_o himself_o even_o so_o and_o with_o like_a truth_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o charge_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a dissension_n folowinge_v therein_o both_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o staphylus_n the_o renegade_n that_o have_v wilful_o forsake_v christ_n and_o be_v return_v again_o to_o his_o old_a vomit_n â–ª_o and_o be_v able_a so_o sharp_o to_o behold_v how_o some_o one_o man_n have_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o himself_o have_v dissent_v from_o himself_o but_o have_v this_o eloquence_n and_o skill_n so_o large_o to_o amplify_v these_o small_a quarrel_n of_o so_o little_a weight_n what_o will_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v see_v all_o those_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n that_o then_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o world_n what_o cloud_n and_o colour_n may_v he_o then_o have_v cast_v to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v his_o gospel_n out_o of_o credit_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n springe_n only_o from_o doctor_n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o sundry_a form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o hereof_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v these_o 34._o several_a sect_n that_o staphylus_n by_o his_o inquisition_n and_o conninge_v have_v find_v out_o in_o germany_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v they_o be_v marvelous_a poor_a and_o very_o simple_a sect_n for_o in_o that_o whole_a country_n where_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v they_o have_v neither_o name_n to_o be_v know_v by_o two_z or_o three_o only_o except_v nor_o church_n to_o teach_v in_o nor_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o staphyâ—us_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v untrueth_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o hereof_o m._n hardinge_n may_v conclude_v thus_o the_o learned_a sometime_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v deceive_v ergo_fw-la the_o learned_a aught_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o read_n the_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o fantastical_a imagination_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n perteine_a only_a to_o the_o learned_a sort_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o affection_n may_v be_v misleadde_a no_o less_o than_o other_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v both_o by_o all_o these_o former_a example_n and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la â—3_n nec_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la acquiesces_fw-la sententiae_fw-la in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o which_o word_n lyra_n expound_v thus_o plurimorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctorum_fw-la of_o the_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o learned_a sort_n certain_o the_o learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o think_v that_o in_o such_o perilous_a time_n of_o dissension_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n 17._o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n preach_v at_o berrhoea_n the_o people_n there_o daily_o search_v and_o consider_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v whether_o that_o they_o preach_v 49._o be_v true_a or_o no._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_a in_o the_o holy_a place_n write_v thus_o ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la
exaplus_fw-la of_o origen_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o but_o may_v be_v challenge_v in_o like_a sort_n touchinge_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n how_o be_v it_o hosius_n his_o companion_n say_v in_o dalmaâ—icam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constat_fw-la legendo_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v report_v by_o alphonsus_n neither_o can_v m._n harding_n show_v we_o any_o error_n or_o oversight_n in_o that_o whole_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n 13._o and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v that_o godly_a father_n and_o yet_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o allate_n translation_n say_v he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v mystru_v but_o will_v these_o man_n never_o leave_v these_o childish_a colour_n &_o deal_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v error_n and_o such_o error_n in_o these_o late_a translation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o descry_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o do_v they_o thus_o condemn_v they_o but_o the_o great_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o touch_v they_o near_o be_v the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la auferre_fw-la conatur_fw-la hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o attempt_v to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v doubtless_o into_o a_o heresy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n the_o faith_n have_v continue_v in_o it_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n until_o now_o of_o late_a 211_o appear_v without_o have_v the_o bible_n translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o in_o common_a our_o lord_n grant_n we_o yield_v no_o worse_a soul_n to_o god_n now_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o us._n 1._o this_o island_n saithe_v beda_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n the_o church_n be_v in_o at_o his_o day_n at_o this_o present_a accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o book_n that_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o doothe_a serche_n and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a height_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pighte_v and_o the_o latin_n quae_fw-la meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la which_o tongue_n of_o the_o latin_n saithe_v he_o be_v for_o the_o studiâ—_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o other_o very_o as_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v then_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n â–ª_o be_v of_o distinct_a language_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o beda_n report_v so_o the_o same_o only_o have_v always_o until_o our_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o occidental_a or_o west_a church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o thereof_o it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o show_v themselves_o so_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n it_o behove_v they_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v first_o that_o no_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o their_o translation_n 212_o particular_a as_o hitherto_o many_o have_v be_v find_v and_o a_o small_a fault_n commit_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a crime_n next_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o such_o translation_n perteine_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o every_o language_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o choice_n exception_n and_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o also_o of_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o discrete_a ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n amongst_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lauful_a that_o any_o shall_v read_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n before_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o priestly_a ministry_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v lasâ—ly_o ezechielem_n that_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o common_a language_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n utter_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n lest_o thereby_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o church_n that_o hitherto_o have_v lackâ—_n the_o same_o and_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n that_o have_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o their_o flock_n final_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o to_o who_o in_o all_o virtue_n innocence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v as_o for_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o common_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o read_v and_o to_o hear_v or_o no_o i_o define_v nothing_o as_o i_o esteem_v great_o all_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a knowledge_n and_o wish_v the_o people_n have_v more_o of_o it_o then_o they_o have_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n so_o i_o will_v that_o these_o hot_a talker_n of_o god_n word_n have_v less_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saiing_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n â—_o he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n grant_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v with_o meekness_n humility_n and_o charity_n as_o that_o be_v not_o just_o say_v of_o we_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n say_v very_o dreadful_o to_o his_o dear_a friend_n alypius_n surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n ecce_fw-la ubi_fw-la volutamur_fw-la in_o carne_n â–ª_o &_o sanguine_a the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a arise_v up_o â—_o and_o catch_v heaven_n away_o from_o we_o and_o wâ—_n with_o all_o our_o great_a learning_n void_a of_o heart_n lo_o where_o be_v we_o wallowinge_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v secret_o to_o grant_v that_o thing_n which_o without_o blush_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n long_o since_o &_o in_o old_a time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o natural_a speech_n of_o this_o country_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o poor_a exception_n people_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o translation_n be_v in_o english_a yet_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o english_a people_n and_o yet_o for_o what_o people_n else_o it_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v as_o these_o man_n do_v to_o bar_v the_o english_a people_n from_o god_n word_n english_a they_o will_v have_v keapte_v it_o still_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v any_o such_o translation_n but_o beda_n himself_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o this_o island_n in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o m._n harding_n have_v here_o allege_v seem_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o translate_v into_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o people_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v haec_fw-la insula_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la scrutatur_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la scientiam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la this_o island_n search_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n with_o the_o tongue_n of_o five_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v write_v thus_o of_o five_o several_a tongue_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v then_o only_o in_o one_o tongue_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o 1._o quicunque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la veritatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la who_o so_o ever_o
they_o be_v that_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v but_o gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a english_a man_n or_o scotte_n or_o picte_n or_o britton_n that_o understand_v no_o latin_a be_v able_a nevertheless_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o to_o leave_v conjecture_n beda_n histor._n saithe_v express_o and_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n that_o one_o cedman_n a_o english_a poet_n 22._o translate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o genesis_n &_o the_o exodus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o english_a rhyme_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o king_n adelstane_n adelstane_n about_o niene_fw-fr hundred_o year_n past_a cause_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o sir_n john_n trevisa_fw-la 24._o say_v that_o beda_n himself_o turn_v s._n johns_n gospel_n into_o english_a and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o king_n aluredus_n cause_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a and_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v diverse_a such_o translation_n yet_o remaininge_v to_o be_v see_v which_o for_o many_o cause_n bear_v good_a proufe_v of_o great_a antiquity_n therefore_o that_o this_o island_n have_v continue_v thirtéene_v hundred_o year_n without_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a it_o can_v bear_v no_o manner_n appearance_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n but_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v for_o true_a if_o prescription_n of_o want_n may_v make_v good_a proufe_v then_o may_v we_o say_v this_o island_n stand_v and_o continue_v four_o thousand_o whole_a year_n not_o only_o without_o the_o english_a bible_n but_o also_o without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n likewise_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n without_o either_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fantasy_n true_a it_o be_v our_o father_n of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v leadde_a in_o ignorance_n &_o have_v be_v violent_o force_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o example_n and_o want_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o heretic_n eutyches_n say_v sic_fw-la a_o progenitoribus_fw-la meis_fw-la accipiens_fw-la credidi_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la fide_fw-la genitus_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o consecratus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o ea_fw-la opto_fw-la mori_fw-la 1._o this_o faith_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o ancestor_n in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a and_o in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n and_o no_o faith_n so_o say_v the_o arian_n heretic_n auxentius_n auxentij_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ita_fw-la credidi_fw-la &_o credo_fw-la as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o my_o childhood_n so_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v stil._n so_o likewise_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n 44._o sic_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la reges_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la nostri_fw-la et_fw-la saturati_fw-la sumus_fw-la panibus_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la erat_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o do_v and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v store_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o merry_a world_n and_o do_v full_o well_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 20._o ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge walk_v not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n how_o be_v it_o we_o sit_v not_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o father_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o solidum_fw-la dei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la stat_fw-la habens_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculum_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la this_o fundation_n stand_v sound_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o daniel_n 6._o in_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o flame_v fire_n 3._o and_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n 14._o even_o so_o be_v he_o able_a to_o preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o deadly_a time_n of_o darkness_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v ignosci_fw-la potuit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la post_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la factam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la erraverat_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sine_fw-la venia_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la peccat_fw-la praesumptione_n enim_fw-la atque_fw-la obstinatione_fw-la superatur_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n as_o our_o father_n do_v may_v be_v pardon_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o inspire_v the_o heart_n and_o revel_v his_o truth_n who_o so_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o error_n offend_v without_o pardon_n of_o ignorance_n for_o he_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o presumption_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n m._n hardinge_n conclude_v thus_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o english_a a_o very_a child_n may_v soon_o see_v the_o simplicity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o reason_n for_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n extante_n in_o every_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v nevertheless_o common_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a commentary_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o so_o for_o the_o meditation_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o weigh_v m._n hardinge_n consideration_n in_o this_o behalf_n first_o if_o there_o have_v any_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n as_o he_o untrue_o saithe_v there_o have_v many_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v past_o they_o uncontrolled_a he_z lackte_n neither_o eloquence_n nor_o good_a will_n to_o speak_v but_o only_o good_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o second_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o other_o spiritual_a guide_n as_o in_o deed_n have_v have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o their_o sheep_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n can_v only_o espy_v fault_n in_o translation_n but_o they_o can_v amend_v none_o they_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bibles_n but_o they_o have_v hitherto_o translate_v none_o christ_n word_n be_v right_o verify_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v entre_fw-fr for_o the_o high_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o limit_v and_o to_o diet_v the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v read_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v be_v sometime_o the_o superstitious_a discretion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n herein_o we_o may_v say_v as_o s._n hilary_n saithe_v canti_fw-la archangeli_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la non_fw-la audiverunt_fw-la propheta_fw-la non_fw-la fensit_fw-la filius_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la edidit_fw-la the_o archangel_n know_v it_o not_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o fealte_v it_o apologetico_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v revel_v to_o we_o no_o such_o thing_n certain_o now_o the_o uele_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o our_o face_n be_v open_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n silij_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o al_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quae_fw-la cunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o irenaeus_n say_v 3_o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v exit_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o humility_n 5._o and_o good_a life_n whereof_o m._n hardinge_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o great_a account_n be_v soon_o learn_v of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o
again_o he_o saithe_v voco_fw-la ipsa_fw-la immolatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la fit_a est_fw-la christi_fw-la passio_fw-la mors_fw-la crucifixio_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n the_o death_n the_o crucifieinge_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o deed_n but_o by_o a_o mystery_n signifieinge_v and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v further_a christ_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v grant_v import_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o crib_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v m._n hardinge_n hitherto_o any_o way_n prove_v his_o real_a presence_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .2_o division_n the_o two_o first_o manner_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o third_o they_o deny_v utter_o and_o so_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a treasure_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o painful_a suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o now_o daily_o offer_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o proof_n as_o for_o no_o one_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n more_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o more_o encumber_v withstoare_v then_o straight_v with_o lack_n and_o doubt_n more_o what_o i_o may_v leave_v than_o what_o i_o may_v take_v wherefore_o thinkinge_v it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o wise_a more_o skille_a to_o show_v discretion_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o place_n rather_o than_o learning_n in_o recital_n of_o number_n though_o we_o be_v over_o pearte_o thereto_o provoke_v by_o m._n juelles_n vauntinge_v and_o insolent_a challenge_n i_o intend_v herein_o to_o be_v short_a very_o short_a than_o so_o large_a a_o matter_n require_v and_o to_o bring_v for_o proufe_v a_o few_o such_o auctorâ—ties_n i_o mean_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o ought_v in_o every_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o believe_v &_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v christ_n body_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o body_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o inconstancy_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o creature_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o jew_n turk_n and_o saracene_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n invisible_o and_o as_o they_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a christian_a father_n can_v never_o know_v it_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proovinge_v of_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a by_o a_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o manifest_a truth_n by_o a_o open_a error_n neither_o do_v we_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o most_o comfortable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o rather_o we_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o error_n wherewith_o certain_a of_o late_a year_n have_v wilful_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n badie_z be_v rend_v for_o our_o sin_n 53._o and_o that_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v make_v whole_a 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 9_o and_o by_o the_o oblation_n thereof_o 4._o once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o reckon_v who_o so_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leave_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n touchinge_v the_o multitude_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n find_v himself_o so_o much_o encumber_v the_o great_a his_o store_n be_v the_o more_o will_v wise_a man_n require_v his_o discretion_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o choice_n his_o choice_n will_v seem_v unskilful_a if_o he_o allege_v his_o authority_n biside_n his_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v good_a warrant_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o purpose_n if_o he_o never_o vouchesave_o once_o to_o touch_n but_o range_v abroad_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o roave_v idle_o at_o matter_n impertinent_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o say_v he_o bewray_v his_o want_n and_o bring_v his_o great_a store_n out_o of_o credit_n so_o shall_v the_o offer_v that_o be_v gentle_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o convenient_a term_n of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n so_o shall_v his_o stoareful_a uaunte_n of_o all_o thing_n perform_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wise_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n seem_v pearte_n and_o insolent_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n the_o scripture_n itself_o ministringe_n evident_a proufe_v for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n the_o auctority_n of_o the_o father_n need_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v be_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n alas_o what_o tool_n be_v there_o so_o weak_a that_o m._n harding_n will_v refuse_v to_o strike_v withal_o to_o prove_v his_o imagine_a kind_a of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o great_a store_n the_o example_n of_o melchisedâ—k_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reason_v thus_o 1._o god_n saithe_v unto_o christ_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n or_o god_n saithe_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o pure_a oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o in_o every_o place_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v good_a choice_n and_o store_v of_o authority_n he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v with_o these_o but_o he_o add_v further_a as_o matter_n of_o greâ—uance_n this_o these_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o overthwarte_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v wre_v and_o turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n and_o that_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o horrible_a seducinge_n of_o the_o unlearned_a doubtless_o here_o be_v a_o very_a horrible_a accusation_n how_o be_v it_o if_o we_o happy_o have_v mistake_v these_o place_n and_o our_o error_n therein_o be_v full_o prove_v yet_o shall_v not_o m._n harding_n in_o such_o horrible_a term_n reproove_v we_o for_o dooinge_a that_o thing_n once_o that_o he_o &_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o but_o by_o what_o word_n by_o what_o false_a interpretation_n into_o what_o perverse_a or_o heretical_a sense_n have_v we_o so_o horrible_o wre_v these_o scripture_n m._n harding_n be_v wise_a be_v eloquent_a be_v watcheful_a be_v circumspect_a be_v fast_o addict_v unto_o his_o cause_n he_o dissemble_v and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n may_v serve_v his_o purpose_n if_o our_o error_n be_v so_o horrible_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v they_o if_o there_o be_v none_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o have_v touch_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n wink_v at_o they_o who_o can_v see_v they_o if_o m._n hardinge_n know_v they_o not_o who_o can_v know_v they_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v you_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n sometime_o of_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v never_o the_o prophets_n meaning_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o no_o doubt_n m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v
a_o reply_n unto_o m._n hardinge_n answer_v by_o peruse_v whereof_o the_o discrete_a and_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v the_o weak_a and_o unstable_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v account_v catholic_n by_o john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisburie_n 3._o esdrae_fw-la 4._o magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o prevail_v exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valent_n in_o â–ª_o &_o martiani_fw-la â–ª_o in_o council_n chalcedon_n actione_n 3._o qui_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la inventam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendâ—â—_n cium_o quaerit_fw-la non_fw-la veritatem_fw-la after_o the_o truth_n be_v once_o find_v who_o so_o ever_o seek_v further_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o a_o lie_n imprint_v at_o london_n in_o fleetstreet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a oliphante_fw-fr by_o henry_n wykes_n anno._n 1565._o with_o special_a privilege_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n peruse_v a_o certain_a book_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o m._n hardinge_n and_o weighinge_a the_o substance_n and_o parcelle_v of_o the_o same_o good_a christian_a reader_n i_o call_v to_o mind_v these_o word_n speak_v sometime_o by_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n touchinge_v his_o accuser_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n before_o the_o judge_n socratis_n my_o lord_n in_o what_o sort_n your_o affection_n have_v be_v stir_v with_o my_o accuser_n eloquence_n while_o you_o hear_v they_o speak_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o i_o self_n who_o it_o touch_v most_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o say_v be_v true_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v against_o i_o self_n so_o handesome_o they_o can_v tell_v their_o tale_n and_o so_o likely_a and_o so_o smooth_o they_o convey_v their_o matter_n every_o word_n they_o speak_v have_v appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o good_a sooth_n they_o have_v scarce_o utter_v one_o word_n of_o truth_n thus_o then_o say_v socrates_n of_o his_o accuser_n even_o so_o may_v i_o say_v now_o of_o m._n harding_n for_o both_o in_o truth_n of_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o probability_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v much_o alike_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o darkness_n and_o doubtefulnesse_n of_o natural_a worldly_a thing_n say_v thus_o quaedam_fw-la falsa_fw-la probabiliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la veris_fw-la certain_a false_a head_n by_o mean_a of_o good_a utterance_n have_v sometime_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n than_o truth_n itself_o for_o truth_n be_v many_o time_n bring_v in_o simple_a and_o naked_a in_o poor_a array_n but_o falsheade_n must_v needs_o apparel_v and_o attiere_a herself_o with_o all_o her_o furniture_n thus_o many_o time_n we_o be_v deceive_v and_o embrace_v falsheade_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v themselves_o nor_o have_v they_o where_o with_o to_o discern_v their_o teacher_n there_o be_v never_o neither_o error_n so_o horrible_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v receive_v it_o nor_o poison_n so_o deadly_a but_o the_o simple_a have_v drunken_a it_o in_o this_o sort_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v luciferiaenos_n infidelity_n be_v sometime_o publish_v emonge_o the_o simple_a under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v adour_v and_o honour_v in_o steed_n of_o christ_n touchinge_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o as_o i_o upon_o just_a occasion_n offer_v and_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o say_v in_o great_a audience_n that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n here_o move_v our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v either_o any_o one_o sufficient_a clause_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n or_o any_o certain_a usage_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o allege_v and_o publish_v not_o only_o one_o or_o other_o but_z as_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o great_a number_n of_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o many_o anciente_a and_o evident_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o place_n be_v note_v the_o word_n be_v clear_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_n it_o 〈…〉_o it_o seem_v now_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o also_o all_o other_o the_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v derive_v direct_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v continue_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o thertie_n year_n at_o the_o least_o therefore_o some_o have_v wissh_v my_o word_n have_v be_v more_o wary_o qualify_v and_o utter_v with_o more_o circumspection_n even_o this_o be_v it_o that_o aristotle_n say_v the_o show_v of_o truth_n bear_v often_o more_o likelihood_n than_o truth_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o easy_a to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a as_o the_o name_n and_o countenance_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o arian_n heretic_n allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o nestorian_a heretic_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o donatian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n cyprian_n the_o pelagian_n heretic_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n dioscorus_n the_o heretic_n allege_v gregorius_n cyrillus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o complain_v open_o in_o the_o council_n even_o in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o just_o as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la dogmata_fw-la santorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la ego_fw-la illorum_fw-la habeo_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la obiter_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o transcursu_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsorum_fw-la libris_fw-la posita_fw-la 1._o ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la eiicior_fw-la i_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o have_v their_o witness_n not_o utter_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o way_n but_o write_v in_o their_o book_n i_o be_o excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o and_o bannissh_v with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v show_v himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o false_a prophet_n can_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christeâ—_n much_o more_o may_v some_o other_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o thy_o better_a understanding_n least_o happy_o thou_o be_v deceive_v it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o know_v that_o these_o authority_n allege_v here_o by_o m._n harding_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a nor_o unknowen_a to_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o have_v be_v both_o often_o bring_v in_o and_o allege_v by_o other_o and_o also_o weigh_v and_o examine_v and_o thorough_o confute_v long_o a_o go_v in_o deed_n m._n harding_n have_v add_v of_o himself_o some_o beauty_n of_o his_o eloquence_n and_o majesty_n of_o word_n â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o such_o but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v although_o not_o with_o like_a eloquence_n whereof_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n yet_o at_o jest_n with_o more_o truth_n i_o trust_v by_o indifferent_a conference_n hereof_o thou_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o that_o never_o be_v by_o m._n hardinge_n surmise_v and_o countrefeit_v some_o untrue_o allege_v some_o corrupte_o translate_v some_o perverse_o expound_v some_o unapt_o and_o guileful_o apply_v their_o word_n sometime_o abbridge_v â–ª_o sometime_o enlarge_v sometime_o alter_v â–ª_o sometime_o dissemble_v fabulous_a and_o unknowen_a authority_n new_o found_v childish_a argument_n fond_o conclude_v to_o be_v short_a infinite_a untruth_n and_o know_v untruth_n bold_o avouchedâ—_n in_o consideration_n hereof_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o o_o rerum_fw-la naturae_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la 16._o quantum_fw-la tegman_n est_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la o_o the_o darkness_n of_o natural_a thing_n what_o a_o cooverâ—e_n have_v lie_v to_o lurk_v in_o therefore_o socrates_n say_v we_o may_v not_o believe_v every_o argument_n that_o be_v show_v we_o upon_o the_o sight_n but_o must_v open_v it_o and_o search_v it_o and_o look_v it_o through_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v strong_a without_o and_o be_v weak_a within_o king_n agesilaus_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o enemy_n of_o policy_n to_o coover_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o body_n have_v bomeba_v and_o emboss_v out_o their_o coat_n with_o great_a quarter_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v big_a and_o mighty_a man_n and_o that_o his_o soldier_n therewith_o be_v much_o dismay_v after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o field_n pull_v of_o their_o coat_n and_o strip_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o when_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o behold_v the_o poor_a lithe_a slender_a
be_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o the_o mind_n god_n make_v we_o learned_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v humble_v all_o our_o knowledge_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n it_o rejoice_v i_o much_o that_o you_o say_v you_o love_v i_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o old_a friendship_n and_o love_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o i_o how_o be_v it_o our_o old_a private_a frenship_n néedid_v not_o so_o many_o public_a witness_n you_o say_v you_o will_v follow_v the_o late_a part_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n oderis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la amaturus_fw-la hate_v so_o as_o afterward_o thowe_n may_v love_v bytweene_n which_o your_o two_o saieinge_n of_o hatinge_v and_o love_v i_o know_v not_o how_o yowe_o include_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n onlesse_a you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v hate_v and_o love_n in_o one_o respect_n both_o together_o but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o mean_v it_o how_o be_v it_o touchinge_v your_o friendly_a advice_n i_o may_v answer_v yowe_o likewise_o with_o a_o other_o piece_n of_o chiloes_n counsel_n obsequendum_fw-la est_fw-la amicoâ—_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n a_o man_n may_v follow_v his_o friend_n counsel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o his_o conscience_n 16._o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n say_v unto_o timotheus_n eâ—si_fw-la non_fw-la communicamus_fw-la tecum_fw-la tamen_fw-la amamus_fw-la tâ—_n although_o we_o communicate_v not_o with_o yowe_o yet_o we_o love_v yowe_o notwithstanding_o you_o promise_v to_o deal_v herein_o without_o either_o gall_n or_o bitterness_n for_o that_o as_o yowe_o say_v glikes_n nip_v and_o scoff_n bit_n cut_v and_o gird_n these_o be_v your_o word_n become_v not_o your_o stage_n and_o doubtelesse_a such_o kind_n of_o dealing_v as_o it_o be_v most_o commendable_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o sit_v for_o they_o that_o traveile_v in_o god_n cause_n 11._o christ_n saithe_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o gentle_a but_o who_o be_v word_n than_o be_v these_o m._n hardinge_n from_o what_o spirit_n have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o what_o stage_n be_v they_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o say_v wherewith_o you_o seem_v so_o much_o &_o so_o often_o to_o solace_v yourself_o &_o to_o refreasshe_v your_o spirit_n book_n goliath_n thersites_n rasshe_n presumptuous_a wicked_a unlearned_a ignorant_a peevishe_a lucian_n scoffer_n cogger_n foister_n pearâ—e_v insolent_a vaunter_n bragger_n sectary_n schismatic_n heretic_n sacramentary_n new_a master_n new_a fangler_n false_a reporter_n sclaunderer_n of_o the_o church_n terrible_a seducer_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n sitter_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n monster_n heathen_n publican_n turk_n infidel_n antichristes_n and_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n these_o word_n be_v you_o m._n hardinge_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o yowe_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o perteine_v directe_o and_o proper_o unto_o yourself_o with_o these_o and_o other_o like_a pearl_n you_o have_v thorough_o beset_v your_o whole_a book_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o glitter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o reader_n herewith_o your_o stage_n be_v full_o freight_v some_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v vetus_fw-la comoedia_fw-la so_o faitheful_a you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o kéepinge_v your_o promise_n if_o you_o utter_v such_o word_n of_o pure_a love_n and_o friendship_n what_o then_o may_v we_o look_v for_o if_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o say_v the_o scorpion_n embrace_v lovinge_o with_o his_o foot_n but_o smite_v his_o poison_n with_o his_o tail_n thus_o you_o suffer_v the_o tempest_n of_o your_o affection_n sometime_o to_o blow_v you_o out_o and_o to_o toss_v yowe_o of_o from_o the_o shore_n in_o a_o man_n of_o profess_a gravity_n reason_n have_v be_v more_o conveniente_a than_o reproach_n such_o eloquence_n may_v better_o become_v some_o of_o your_o young_a jannizer_n who_o as_o their_o friend_n say_v here_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o as_o for_o these_o word_n and_o these_o stage_n they_o may_v not_o well_o chasâ—_n we_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v your_o good_a report_n but_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o advertisement_n that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o solomon_n there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o unto_o a_o man_n seem_v right_a but_o the_o end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o damnation_n be_v common_a &_o touch_v we_o both_o aswell_o yowe_o as_o i_o or_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o yowe_o then_o i_o you_o be_v once_o deceive_v before_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o that_o have_v indifferent_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o suddenness_n of_o your_o change_n have_v think_v you_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o deceive_v now_o mark_v i_o beseech_v yowe_o m._n hardinge_n what_o you_o be_v late_o and_o what_o you_o will_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o way_n you_o tread_v then_o and_o what_o way_n you_o bread_n now_o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o then_o be_v bitweene_n light_n and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n heaven_n &_o hell_n â–ª_o so_o great_a a_o change_n will_v require_v some_o good_a time_n of_o deliberation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v thorough_o change_v as_o you_o say_v and_o if_o you_o be_v touch_v in_o deed_n either_o with_o theâ—_n zele_n of_o god_n or_o with_o the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v not_o then_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o yowe_o let_v your_o reader_n understande_v that_o you_o yourself_o sometime_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o solomon_n speak_v that_o you_o sometime_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v right_a and_o yet_o the_o end_n thereof_o leadde_a to_o damnation_n that_o you_o sometime_o bend_v your_o whole_a heart_n and_o study_v to_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o you_o preach_v so_o many_o year_n together_o direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o sometime_o wit_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o malice_n deceive_v god_n people_n that_o you_o sometime_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n â–ª_o a_o turk_n a_o heathen_a a_o infidel_n a_o forerenner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o that_o from_o this_o rueful_a state_n you_o be_v sudden_o change_v not_o by_o read_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o anciente_a father_n but_o only_o for_o that_o you_o see_v the_o prince_n be_v change_v thus_o must_v you_o deal_v m._n hardinge_n if_o you_o deal_v true_o so_o will_v your_o friend_n think_v you_o dissemble_v not_o now_o as_o you_o do_v before_o but_o be_v move_v only_o of_o true_a zele_n &_o pure_a conscience_n certain_o either_o as_o we_o say_v you_o be_v now_o deceive_v or_o at_o the_o jest_n as_o yourself_o must_v needs_o grant_n not_o long_o sithence_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la erroris_fw-la proprium_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la displicet_fw-la id_fw-la aliis_fw-la quoque_fw-la oportere_fw-la existimet_fw-la displicere_fw-la manichae_n this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o error_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o mislike_v any_o man_n he_o think_v all_o other_o shall_v likewise_o mislike_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o adam_n child_n their_o heart_n be_v evermore_o incline_v unto_o ill_a and_o error_n hereof_o false_a prophet_n oftentimes_o take_v occasion_n to_o say_v good_a be_v il_fw-fr and_o il_fw-fr be_v good_a light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v light_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o people_n be_v wilful_o leadde_a away_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v sound_o doctrine_n but_o turn_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v fable_n therefore_o salomon_n counsel_n be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o trust_v not_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o choose_v our_o way_n but_o we_o call_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 142._o o_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o that_o saithe_v 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o follow_v i_o 8._o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o we_o thank_v god_n that_o with_o his_o daiespringe_n from_o above_o have_v visit_v we_o and_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o anciente_a catholic_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o us._n touchinge_v your_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o the_o denieal_n of_o my_o learning_n which_o i_o trust_v of_o your_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n i_o may_v safe_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o i_o never_o avouch_v it_o can_v
at_o rome_n 51._o 53._o the_o communion_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mass_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n 60._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o good_a town_n and_o city_n 71._o private_a mass_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o not_o a_o oblation_n lorichius_n 378._o no_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 14._o private_a mass_n never_o ordain_v in_o any_o council_n 22._o private_a mass_n grâ—we_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n 14._o mass_n abuse_v to_o witchecrafte_n and_o poisoninge_n 2._o to_o hear_v mass_n to_o see_v mass_n 70._o one_o man_n may_v say_v three_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n 479._o the_o sale_n of_o mass_n 481._o error_n in_o the_o mass_n 3._o 532._o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n 588._o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mass_n 591._o m._n hardinge_n proof_n for_o private_a mass_n 93._o matrimony_n honourable_a 52._o matrimony_n mislike_v of_o certain_a learned_a father_n 52._o miracle_n in_o baptism_n 355._o feign_a miracle_n 515._o the_o first_o father_n of_o idle_a monk_n 85._o monastery_n den_n of_o thief_n 85._o n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 115._o nature_n be_v that_o god_n will_v 367._o nestorius_n â—â—â—â—_o nobody_o take_v for_o a_o â—ewe_a 88_o o._n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 594._o against_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la 600._o oath_n 119._o p._n paulinus_n historicus_fw-la 133._o the_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o priest_n 16._o the_o people_n compare_v to_o swine_v and_o dog_n 518._o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n of_o the_o people_n 527._o 534._o 550._o m._n harding_n call_v the_o people_n curious_a buâ—ie_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 531._o the_o people_n better_o instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o the_o priest_n 619._o poison_n minister_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o prayer_n common_a and_o private_a 215._o common_a prayer_n more_o effectual_a than_o private_a 215._o m._n harding_n like_v well_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o know_v vulgar_a tongue_n 152._o 206._o example_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 156._o 158._o 168._o 169._o 175._o 176._o 196._o 219._o the_o people_n sing_v psalm_n together_o 153._o 168._o bird_n speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 170._o a_o popiniaie_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o creed_n 170._o the_o emperor_n justinian_o constitution_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n to_o be_v pronounce_v aloud_v 171._o prayer_n conceive_v with_o the_o mind_n 171._o prayer_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n 171._o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n utter_o unprofitable_a 212._o 215._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n speak_v together_o 178._o the_o people_n ought_v to_o answer_v amen_n 172._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o england_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 188._o 190._o 191._o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n 184._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o corin._n 14._o make_v for_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n 198._o 199._o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v that_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n withdraw_v the_o mind_n 214._o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n 15._o priest_n wicked_a treen_a bad_o than_o the_o people_n woulue_n devil_n 16._o number_n of_o priest_n 17._o 89._o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n often_o deceive_v 118._o real_a presence_n 316._o christ_n body_n not_o corporal_o present_v 406._o spiritual_a presence_n 357._o 358._o 404._o 430._o 449._o 471._o 585._o 607._o christ_n present_a in_o baptism_n 352._o 353._o christ_n present_a by_o grace_n 347._o spiritual_a eatinge_v 320._o 322._o 324._o 335._o 389._o 391._o 392._o 401._o 430._o 601._o 627._o carnal_a understand_v 322._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 321._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o capernaite_n offence_n 323._o 324._o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n 324._o 35â—_n berengarius_fw-la recantation_n 327._o 328._o christ_n body_n deify_v 331._o christ_n flea_n he_o two_o way_n take_v 330._o jovisible_a and_o inuifible_o 335._o christ_n our_o spiritual_a bread_n 389._o very_o and_o very_o 337._o christ_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n in_o what_o sense_n 336._o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n 339._o christ_n be_v iâ—_n we_o corporal_o carnal_o natural_o 339._o christ_n mingle_v with_o us._n 340._o christ_n corporal_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n 344._o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n 344._o christ_n corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o raptisme_n etc._n etc._n 345._o 346._o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n 345._o pope_n the_o pope_n hold_v his_o authority_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o custom_n 221._o 235._o childis_n he_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 221._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 221._o 233._o the_o church_n build_v equal_o upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n 309._o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o unto_o peter_n 229._o christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n 256._o christ_n vicar_n 256._o 257._o peter_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n 227._o peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 261._o 262._o 311._o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n full_o answer_v vnus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la â—raternitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la schismata_fw-la oriuntur_fw-la 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o anacletus_fw-la countrâ—â—â—â—ited_a 223._o anacletus_fw-la corrupt_v the_o scripture_n 224._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n first_o of_o bishop_n expound_v 241._o the_o principality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n 243._o 244._o 247._o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 304._o the_o chieferie_n the_o head_n 249._o 306._o 307._o 309._o 310._o the_o high_a priest_n 251._o paul_n went_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n 253._o the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o homer_n and_o by_o drift_n of_o reason_n 254._o to_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o counsel_n 259._o 294._o to_o take_v up_o and_o compound_v matter_n 259._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v 265._o 266._o appeal_v from_o equal_a to_o equal_v 272._o appeal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o prince_n 272._o the_o prince_n call_v bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n before_o himself_o 268._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o easte_n 278._o 279._o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v other_o and_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o other_o 280._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o easte_n 281._o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n within_o his_o own_o province_n 282._o the_o pope_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 284._o 285._o 259._o the_o pope_n confirm_v council_n as_o also_o do_v other_o 286._o council_n allow_v against_o the_o pope_n 287._o the_o emperor_n confirm_a council_n 286._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o restore_v bishop_n 289._o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 290._o 291._o damasus_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 305._o the_o pope_n salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n 228._o 263._o no_o bishop_n but_o ambrose_n 241._o the_o primacy_n common_a to_o many_o bishop_n 245._o paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n 252._o 253._o 303._o all_o bishop_n rule_n the_o church_n together_o 260._o paul_n head_n of_o all_o nation_n 303._o john_n great_a than_o peter_n 309._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n universal_a bishop_n 220._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 298._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 299._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o universal_a bishop_n 242._o 300._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 224._o 234._o 235._o 247._o 251._o 252._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 107._o the_o visit_v of_o the_o pope_n 254._o the_o pope_n equal_a with_o christ_n 258._o flateringe_v of_o the_o pope_n 262._o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la 297._o the_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 314._o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 274._o many_o pope_n have_v err_v 275._o the_o pope_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n 259._o m._n hardinge_n compare_v the_o pope_n with_o balaam_n and_o caiphas_n 274._o the_o pope_n sometime_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 220._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o holiness_n of_o his_o chair_n 276._o the_o pope_n a_o forger_n 221._o the_o pope_n a_o cogger_n a_o foister_n take_v in_o manifest_a forgery_n 236._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o council_n 235._o 238._o 240._o 263._o the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n 2â—0_n s._n gregory_n full_a judgement_n of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 225._o s._n gregory_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a 227._o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n 255._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n enjoy_v the_o prerogative_n of_o old_a rome_n 241._o phocas_n a_o traitor_n
please_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n so_o call_v it_o he_o have_v do_v right_o but_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o doctor_n in_o a_o rank_n mâ—lchisedech_n malachias_n clemens_n the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o deacon_n of_o asia_n abdias_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n that_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n s._n andrew_n s._n james_n martialis_n dionysius_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o peter_n paul_n &_o john_n irenaeus_n justinus_n martyr_n hippolytus_n martyr_n basile_n chrysostome_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n &_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o visarde_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o m._n harding_n lack_v in_o weight_n he_o will_v needs_o make_v up_o in_o tale_n and_o so_o use_v this_o only_a as_o a_o floorishe_a before_o the_o fight_n &_o as_o a_o stream_n blow_v up_o with_o wind_n and_o weather_n carry_v with_o it_o much_o froth_n &_o filth_n by_o the_o very_a rage_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o m._n hardinge_n in_o this_o place_n flowinge_v &_o wanderinge_v over_o the_o bank_n with_o copia_fw-la verborum_fw-la by_o the_o violence_n &_o force_n of_o his_o talk_n carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n &_o untruthe_n along_o before_o he_o faith_n notwithstanding_o thus_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n as_o he_o say_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o proâ—fes_n without_o allegation_n of_o any_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o mass_n miserable_a be_v that_o faith_n that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n can_v be_v confirm_v with_o bare_a name_n by_o hear_v nothing_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n harding_n ever_o dare_v either_o to_o allege_v such_o authority_n as_o he_o know_v the_o most_o hereof_o be_v or_o thus_o open_o to_o mock_v the_o world_n for_o brief_o to_o touch_v melchisedech_n malachias_n &_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o weight_n can_v there_o appear_v in_o these_o reason_n 14._o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o banquet_n abraham_n and_o his_o army_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o chase_n or_o malachias_n prophesy_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o god_n 1._o &_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n 26._o or_o christ_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n among_o his_o disciple_n &_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v private_a mass_n in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o such_o argument_n in_o any_o school_n what_o will_n m._n harding_n make_v folk_n believe_v that_o melchisedech_n malachias_n or_o christ_n say_v private_a mass_n or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o these_o reason_n must_v be_v take_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o he_o will_v say_v clemens_n and_o malachias_n signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o one_o man_n alone_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o people_n look_v on_o he_o and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v rather_o they_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n whereas_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n and_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v together_o reioisinge_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o celebratinge_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o malachi_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o contrite_a heart_n as_o hereafter_o in_o the_o seventienth_fw-mi article_n it_o shall_v further_o appear_v touch_v the_o witness_n here_o allege_v first_o i_o marvel_v that_o m._n hardinge_n will_v ever_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o much_o more_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o set_v they_o out_o with_o such_o circumstance_n of_o commendation_n as_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v little_a worthy_a of_o such_o credit_n as_o partly_o be_v ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o suspect_v to_o be_v write_v not_o by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v but_o by_o heretic_n to_o who_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v now_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n partly_o also_o obscure_a unknowen_a unacquainted_a not_o read_v not_o see_v not_o hard_a of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o tyme._n but_o most_o of_o all_o i_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o hazard_n his_o cause_n on_o these_o witness_n who_o as_o he_o himself_o very_o well_o know_v will_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v here_o cunning_o suppress_v their_o word_n and_o have_v only_o make_v a_o muster_n of_o their_o name_n but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o thou_o good_a reader_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n hereof_o clement_n and_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o these_o man_n dealing_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v clemens_n who_o as_o it_o be_v report_v here_o be_v the_o apostle_n fellow_n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n seem_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la traditionibê°_n that_o be_v of_o order_n take_v &_o divise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o worthy_a book_n no_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n if_o man_n have_v be_v persuade_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o deed_n by_o clement_n scriptoribus_fw-la but_o s._n hierome_n by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o one_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n that_o he_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v which_o epistle_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v one_o other_o epistle_n of_o clemente_n he_o speak_v of_o name_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n and_o further_a s._n hierome_n say_v certain_a other_o book_n there_o be_v report_v to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n which_o book_n be_v never_o in_o use_n among_o our_o father_n neither_o contain_v they_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o s._n hierome_n now_o whence_o then_o come_v m._n hardinge_n clement_n council_n it_o be_v find_v very_o late_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o candie_n by_o one_o carolus_n capellius_n a_o venetian_a write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o these_o country_n never_o hear_v of_o nor_o see_v before_o here_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a yet_o must_v he_o think_v thus_o much_o with_o himself_o clemens_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v think_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n book_n and_o such_o book_n so_o strange_a so_o holy_a and_o of_o such_o weight_n keep_v in_o candie_n so_o far_o of_o from_o italy_n in_o a_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n write_v in_o greek_a &_o not_o in_o latin_a and_o can_v such_o a_o worthy_a work_n divise_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o secrecy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o no_o man_n miss_v it_o thus_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v soon_o consider_v with_o himself_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a but_o what_o if_o this_o book_n be_v never_o write_v by_o s._n clement_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o no_o honest_a man_n what_o if_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n uere_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o old_a time_n to_o set_v wicked_a book_n abroad_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n leo_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v thus_o apocriphae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la nominibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la multarum_fw-la habent_fw-la seminarium_fw-la falsitatum_fw-la abdias_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la interdicendae_fw-la decretal_a sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la penitus_fw-la auferendae_fw-la 1._o atque_fw-la ignibus_fw-la tradendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la secrete_n scripture_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o th'apostle_n 15._o contain_v a_o â—â—rcerie_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o falsheade_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v but_o also_o utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o thapostle_n name_n be_v borrow_v sometime_o to_o avoutche_n heresy_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v
and_o thus_o shall_v christ_n call_n be_v very_o comfortable_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n now_o this_o presuppose_a that_o the_o mass_n stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o special_a purpose_n and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o private_a mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v it_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o ground_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v forth_o lay_v up_o in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o and_o now_o of_o late_o find_v out_o by_o chance_n some_o in_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o arch_n under_o the_o ground_n some_o so_o deface_v with_o mould_n and_o canker_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o geasse_v their_o meaning_n some_o full_a of_o impudent_a lie_n and_o fable_n one_o parcel_n not_o agréeinge_v with_o another_o some_o divise_v and_o write_v by_o heretic_n and_o ever_o mistrust_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o every_o of_o these_o as_o m._n hardinge_n well_o know_v full_o reportinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o manifest_o testifieinge_v against_o private_a mass_n these_o be_v m._n hardinge_n great_a ground_n now_o judge_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o worthy_a buildinge_n may_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o doubtless_o this_o begin_v be_v very_o simple_a m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o storm_v so_o much_o at_o private_a mass_n be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o which_o thing_n they_o express_v with_o great_a villainy_n of_o word_n people_n now_o in_o case_n the_o people_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o such_o devotion_n as_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o worthy_o to_o receive_v their_o housel_n every_o day_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o look_v hourly_o to_o be_v catch_v and_o do_v to_o death_n in_o he_o persecution_n of_o paynime_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o hence_o sine_fw-la viatico_fw-la without_o their_o voyage_n provision_n what_o shall_v these_o man_n have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o they_o will_v find_v other_o defaulte_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o against_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o that_o it_o be_v private_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v at_o al._n so_o the_o right_a of_o their_o cause_n depend_v of_o the_o missedoinge_a of_o the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o will_v amend_v these_o folk_n shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o recante_o or_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n to_o other_o defaulte_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o they_o untrue_o surmise_v answer_n shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o now_o touchinge_v this_o where_o no_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n have_v no_o compartener_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o mass_n it_o proceed_v of_o lack_n of_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n part_n not_o of_o envy_n or_o malice_n of_o his_o part_n the_o feast_n be_v common_a 13_o man_n all_o be_v invite_v they_o may_v come_v that_o list_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v dispose_v and_o prove_v none_o be_v thrust_v away_o that_o thus_o come_v it_o may_v be_v obtrude_v to_o none_o violent_o ne_o offer_v to_o none_o rash_o well_o none_o come_v this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a priest_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n feelinge_v himself_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o that_o heavenly_a food_n and_o drink_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o imbar_v from_o celebratinge_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n accord_v to_o his_o commandment_n from_o his_o duty_n of_o gevinge_v of_o thanks_n for_o that_o great_a benefit_n from_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n be_v thank_v both_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o teachinge_a notwithstanding_o these_o slanderous_a report_n be_v void_a of_o villainy_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o defect_n in_o we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o courtesy_n shall_v not_o have_v supply_v it_o with_o a_o other_o villainy_n here_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v mass_n that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o so_o consequent_o unaware_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o private_a mass_n which_o as_o he_o say_v come_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o so_o good_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v shall_v have_v no_o better_o begin_v one_o special_a principle_n of_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o embarre_v the_o people_n from_o read_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n b._n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v nothing_o for_o that_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o precious_a stone_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o now_o must_v their_o negligence_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n religion_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v the_o better_a to_o be_v consider_v eckius_fw-la pigghius_n hosius_n and_o other_o have_v often_o cry_v out_o amain_o in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpite_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o lùther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v so_o may_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o where_o be_v your_o private_a mass_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o your_o kingdom_n before_o your_o people_n first_o begin_v to_o grow_v negligent_a and_o to_o want_n devotion_n some_o have_v say_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n some_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n m._n hardinge_n say_v better_a it_o be_v not_o amiss_o that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o negligence_n and_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n charity_n say_v they_o be_v cold_a and_o the_o people_n be_v careless_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o oversée_v and_o control_v the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v in_o their_o negligence_n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o tiethe_n or_o other_o paimente_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o suffer_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v negligent_a neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n stand_v for_o excuse_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v when_o the_o case_n touch_v god_n 84._o the_o bishop_n and_o father_n in_o the_o second_o council_n hold_v at_o bracara_n in_o spain_n decree_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n sva_fw-la and_o for_o negligence_n or_o wantonness_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o reverend_a mystery_n do_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n we_o decree_v that_o such_o one_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n until_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n thus_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o flatter_v and_o favour_v the_o people_n negligence_n in_o this_o case_n as_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v but_o exhort_v warn_v reproove_v rebuke_v they_o call_v they_o malapert_n and_o impudent_a 3._o that_o will_v be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o negligence_n but_o these_o man_n contrariwise_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o suppress_v their_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n unto_o they_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o meritorious_a and_o thus_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o increase_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v nothing_o negligence_n they_o understande_v nothing_o they_o hear_v nothing_o and_o save_v only_o a_o few_o childish_a and_o unséemely_a gesture_n they_o see_v nothing_o neither_o comfort_n nor_o memory_n of_o christ_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o negligence_n therefore_o they_o stand_v thus_o back_o and_o withdraw_v themselves_o how_o be_v it_o people_n what_o need_v m._n harding_n thus_o to_o charge_v
bread_n and_o not_o that_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o any_o holy_a thing_n as_o christian_a man_n believe_v of_o it_o like_v as_o chrysostome_n also_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ethnicus_fw-la cum_fw-la audit_n lavacrum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 7_o persuadet_fw-la sibi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la aquam_fw-la a_o heathen_a when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o bath_n of_o baptism_n believe_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plain_a wâ—ter_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n receive_v be_v very_a bread_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n five_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n name_v it_o bread_n 11._o cyrillus_n saithe_v 14._o christ_n unto_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n give_v piece_n of_o bread_n and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n as_o your_o eye_n bear_v you_o witness_v i_o pass_v by_o gelasius_n beda_n theodoretus_n chrysostome_n origen_n justinus_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n and_o other_o who_o altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o presume_v of_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v 10._o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n special_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o his_o author_n here_o allege_v yet_o for_o advantage_n he_o have_v also_o falsify_v tertullian_n vives_z english_n these_o word_n illu_z panem_fw-la he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n ualois_n write_n upon_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o word_n apex_n which_o be_v the_o tufte_n or_o creaste_n of_o the_o flamen_v hat_n 13._o into_o a_o certain_a chronicler_n that_o write_v story_n or_o as_o the_o divine_n of_o late_a year_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n 19_o of_o this_o greek_a word_n lonche_n which_o signify_v a_o spear_n have_v make_v longinus_n the_o blind_a knight_n 6._o if_o tertullian_n have_v not_o mean_v illu_z panem_fw-la that_o bread_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v illu_z at_o all_o but_o rather_o illud_fw-la referringe_n the_o same_o unto_o corpus_n a_o small_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o it._n 8._o so_o be_v there_o small_a difference_n between_o sibboleth_n and_o shibbole_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o descry_v the_o traitor_n 12._o and_o where_o as_o m._n hardinge_n thus_o hardly_o and_o violent_o contrary_a to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n have_v translate_v illu_z panem_fw-la he_o so_o as_o to_o my_o remembrance_n never_o do_v man_n before_o meaning_n it_o be_v the_o very_a person_n of_o a_o man_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o hand_n and_o do_v eat_v before_o other_o meat_n cyrillus_n obiectiones_fw-la saithe_v non_fw-la asseveramus_fw-la anthropophagiam_fw-la we_o teach_v not_o our_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o who_o can_v better_a expound_v tertullians_n mind_n theodoreti_n than_o tertullian_n himself_o militis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o against_o martion_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la christ_n refuse_v not_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o he_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o say_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la significent_fw-la touch_v sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o signify_v so_o also_o saithe_v s._n chrysostome_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la aspectu_fw-la iudico_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la 1._o sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la oculis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la video_fw-la i_o judge_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v 7._o after_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o heathen_a can_v not_o see_v for_o beléevinge_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o tertullian_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v venâ—nl_n the_o husband_n saithe_v he_o will_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v poison_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o will_v dissemble_v and_o bear_v for_o a_o while_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o poysoninge_v before_o a_o judge_n and_o do_v she_o to_o death_n and_o have_v her_o dower_n touchinge_v s._n augustine_n and_o origen_n the_o portion_n so_o take_v be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o reverence_n as_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o also_o reverent_o to_o have_v and_o to_o order_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o command_v to_o keep_v their_o manna_n reverent_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n vos_fw-la tell_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tempore_fw-la if_o you_o will_v answer_n true_o christ_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o look_v with_o what_o diligence_n you_o take_v heed_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v minister_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o with_o like_a exigence_n must_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o receive_v be_v not_o lose_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 11._o likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n touchinge_v the_o same_o si_fw-mi haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la usus_fw-la transfer_v siâ—_n periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la continetur_fw-la vessel_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o put_v these_o sanctify_a vessel_n unto_o private_a use_n wherein_o be_v contain_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o authority_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n ought_v discreet_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v the_o story_n that_o s._n cyprian_n report_v 5._o as_o it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o same_o â–ª_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v often_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o nicephorus_n 17._o and_o other_o in_o sundry_a place_n therefore_o this_o authority_n serve_v m._n hardinge_n to_o small_a purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n be_v then_o displease_v with_o sole_a receivinge_n in_o private_a house_n so_o he_o be_v now_o displease_v with_o sole_a receive_n in_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o serapion_n here_o be_v interlace_v many_o fair_a word_n for_o increase_v of_o credit_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o recite_v by_o eusebius_n as_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n have_v only_o desire_v his_o housel_n before_o he_o depart_v &_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o special_a matter_n whereupon_o the_o story_n be_v ground_v be_v pass_v by_o eusebius_n record_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o book_n wherein_o dionysius_n write_v this_o story_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whereby_o he_o geve_v to_o understande_v that_o the_o sacrament_n than_o be_v not_o general_o send_v home_o to_o all_o man_n house_n but_o only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o may_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n emonge_v the_o faithful_a and_o now_o lie_v in_o despair_n of_o life_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o 44._o serapion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o a_o idol_n the_o faithful_a be_v therewith_o fore_o offend_v put_v he_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n he_o be_v thus_o jest_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o idolater_n may_v neither_o resort_v to_o the_o common_a church_n nor_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a comfort_n among_o his_o brethren_n so_o hard_a the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v
that_o the_o christian_a people_n there_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n it_o seem_v this_o custom_n grow_v first_o from_o peter_n and_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n a_o man_n may_v here_o well_o demand_v when_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v communicate_v daily_o together_o mass_n where_o then_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o m._n hardinge_n to_o prove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n receivinge_v at_o home_n have_v allege_v s._n hierome_n that_o earnest_o reprove_v that_o custom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v at_o home_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o why_o dare_v they_o not_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n build_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o martyr_n why_o go_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o one_o christ_n abroad_o and_o a_o other_o christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o people_n do_v well_o why_o do_v s._n hierome_n thus_o reprove_v they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o why_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n thus_o allow_v they_o here_o m._n hardinge_n interlace_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o wedlock_n the_o word_n of_o persius_n the_o pagane_n poet_n and_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o i_o take_v it_o little_a perteininge_n unto_o his_o mass_n where_o as_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n every_o day_n the_o man_n and_o wife_n remembringe_v sometime_o what_o they_o have_v do_v between_o themselves_o and_o thinkinge_v themselves_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o clean_a state_n of_o life_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_z yâ—_z cause_n forbear_v the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o they_o receive_v it_o private_o at_o home_n unto_o this_o superstition_n s._n hierome_n himself_o give_v great_a occasion_n many_o time_n both_o write_n and_o speak_v unséemely_a of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n in_o defence_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o book_n against_o jovinian_a entitle_v de_n bono_fw-mi coniugij_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n afterward_o be_v drive_v to_o make_v his_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o purgation_n unto_o pammachius_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o error_n be_v diverse_a of_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v i_o allow_v not_o marriage_n for_o fornication_n and_o that_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o thing_n 23._o origen_n saithe_v no_o man_n can_v offer_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n therefore_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n the_o people_n sometime_o forbear_v the_o church_n where_o martyr_n be_v bury_v wherein_o m._n hardinge_n translation_n swerve_v much_o from_o the_o original_a 1._o for_o in_o steed_n of_o church_n he_o have_v translate_v martyr_n shrine_n as_o though_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v then_o be_v shrine_v hierome_n and_o offering_n make_v unto_o they_o as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v use_v true_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n even_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wil._n but_o as_o these_o be_v good_a inducemente_n at_o the_o first_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o afterward_o they_o become_v snare_n to_o lead_v the_o same_o people_n into_o error_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a father_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 34._o i_o know_v many_o woorshipper_n of_o crave_v and_o image_n that_o drink_n and_o quaff_v disorderly_a over_o the_o dead_a and_o offer_v meat_n unto_o their_o carcase_n and_o bury_v themselves_o over_o the_o bury_a and_o make_v account_n 2._o that_o even_o their_o very_a drunkenness_n and_o glottony_n be_v a_o religion_n that_o please_v god_n gelasius_n saithe_v it_o be_v report_v that_o with_o procession_n they_o furnish_v up_o their_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o dead_a man_n 2._o and_o the_o same_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a not_o altogether_o good_a faithful_a man_n placuit_fw-la s._n martin_n on_o a_o time_n come_v to_o a_o chapel_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o holy_a martyr_n but_o afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o revelation_n that_o the_o same_o martyr_n have_v be_v sometime_o a_o common_a thief_n martini_n &_o for_o a_o robbery_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o saint_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 28._o some_o there_o be_v that_o carry_v about_o martyr_n bone_n to_o sale_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o they_o be_v martyr_n or_o no._n thus_o much_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o relic_n and_o miracle_n of_o martyr_n bone_n for_o that_o m._n hardinge_n upon_o so_o small_a occasion_n seem_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o such_o fort_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o shrine_v and_o set_v up_o again_o as_o for_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o godly_a 7._o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v it_o be_v clean_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v use_v thy_o marriage_n with_o sobriety_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n marriage_n be_v honourable_a write_v thus_o here_o he_o touch_v the_o jew_n 8._o that_o reckon_v the_o marriage_n bed_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o a_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v in_o clean_a life_n but_o o_o you_o most_o unkind_a and_o most_o insensible_a jew_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o filthy_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v of_o nature_n unto_o man_n etc._n etc._n touchinge_v erasmus_n m._n hardinge_n have_v already_o refuse_v his_o authority_n and_o turn_v he_o over_o to_o his_o own_o defence_n where_o he_o saithe_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a in_o old_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n several_o at_o home_n it_o will_v much_o better_o have_v sound_v of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v every_o man_n be_v wont_a then_o to_o say_v mass_n several_o at_o home_n and_o all_o be_v it_o in_o that_o short_a not_o upon_o s._n hierome_n he_o seem_v to_o understande_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o of_o the_o private_a receivinge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o otherwhere_o write_n of_o purpose_n and_o good_a deliberation_n upon_o the_o same_o he_o saithe_v s._n paul_n mean_v it_o only_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o in_o his_o paraphrase_n he_o expound_v it_o thus_o hie_v unanimitatis_fw-la christianae_n mysterium_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o be_v practise_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o not_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o that_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v in_o your_o private_a house_n and_o not_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n if_o you_o will_v fille_fw-fr your_o belly_n have_v you_o not_o house_n where_o you_o may_v do_v it_o by_o yourselves_o alone_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o meat_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tarry_v let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n erasmus_n gather_v the_o private_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n be_v over_o quick_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o make_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o consequent_a before_o he_o see_v the_o antecedent_n for_o erasmus_n have_v not_o one_o word_n there_o neither_o of_o private_a mass_n nor_o of_o single_a communion_n how_o then_o can_v he_o geate_v that_o of_o erasmus_n that_o erasmus_n himself_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o necessary_a form_n of_o reason_n man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o house_n ergo_fw-la they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o their_o several_a house_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n altogether_o as_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n jovinianun_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v home_o to_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v the_o easter_n lamme_n in_o his_o house_n ergo_fw-la god_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v that_o lamme_n alone_o how_o be_v it_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o nothing_o touchinge_v the_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o show_v the_o féeblenesse_n of_o these_o conclusion_n yet_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n
neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o old_a father_n how_o be_v it_o christ_n example_n in_o dooinge_a and_o commandment_n to_o do_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o show_n or_o accident_n but_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v this_o saithe_n christ_n 26._o the_o same_o that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v take_v bliss_n break_v divide_v in_o my_o remembrance_n 61._o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v thus_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la beneficij_fw-la mei_fw-la salutis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o my_o benefit_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o light_a fantasy_n that_o may_v be_v leafte_v at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a substantial_a point_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o we_o be_v special_o command_v to_o continue_v until_o he_o come_v and_o for_o want_n whereof_o s._n paul_n saithe_v 11._o that_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n certain_o alexander_n of_o hales_n sacrifice_n and_o humbertus_fw-la two_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o scholastical_a doctor_n 2._o be_v full_a against_o he_o in_o this_o point_n alexander_n saithe_v consecration_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n cassandro_n therefore_o of_o both_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o great_a humbertus_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la quoticscunque_fw-la feceritis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedixeritis_fw-la fregeritis_fw-la distribueritis_fw-la in_fw-la mei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la facietis_fw-la quia_fw-la quodliber_fw-la horum_fw-la trium_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la reliquis_fw-la fiat_fw-la perfectam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v this_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v bliss_n break_v and_o distribute_v you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n for_o what_o so_o ever_o one_o thing_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o the_o rest_n it_o represent_v not_o the_o perfect_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v m._n hardinge_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n whereof_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o disciple_n ever_o speak_v one_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o the_o mystical_a distribution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o straight_a commandment_n in_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o allegation_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v mere_a vain_a the_o old_a father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o can_v never_o cease_v for_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n rest_v in_o if_o self_n and_o not_o in_o any_o diligence_n 10._o or_o dooinge_a of_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o upon_o his_o cross_n full_n and_o pâ—rfâ—t_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o other_o one_o and_o everlasting_a therefore_o it_o need_v no_o renewinge_v by_o privilege_n give_v to_o himself_o only_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o this_o sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o be_v reviue_v and_o freash_o lay_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v well_o record_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n bonifaciuâ—_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n not_o at_o easter_n only_o but_o also_o every_o day_n and_o he_o say_v no_o untrueth_n that_o be_v demand_v the_o question_n saithe_n christ_n be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n than_o shall_v they_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o of_o this_o likeness_n many_o time_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v 75._o cùm_fw-la non_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la munus_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nun_n christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nobis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la exit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nobis_fw-la sic_fw-la immolatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la nos_fw-la innovet_fw-la when_o we_o forgeat_fw-la not_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o christ_n daily_o offer_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o remnante_n of_o our_o cogitation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o our_o very_a memory_n christ_n be_v so_o offer_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n as_o if_o he_o daily_o renew_v us._n and_o again_o likewise_o he_o saithe_v finem_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la offer_v cuique_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la quo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la passionis_fw-la fide_fw-la dedicatur_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizarus_fw-la imbuâ—tur_fw-la at_o that_o time_n do_v every_o man_n offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o be_v baptise_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o faithful_a christian_n thus_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o yet_o not_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v by_o any_o action_n there_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o communion_n &_o participation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o otherwhere_o witness_v sentent_fw-fr dum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sanguis_n in_o or_o a_o fidelium_fw-la funditur_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la in_o cruse_n immolatio_fw-la designatur_fw-la prosperi_n while_o the_o oblation_n be_v break_v â–ª_o and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v designatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o express_v or_o signify_v but_o the_o sacrificinge_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o cross_n be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v renew_v every_o day_n but_o for_o that_o be_v once_o do_v it_o stand_v good_a for_o all_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o what_o force_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o reason_n the_o father_n never_o complain_v of_o ceasinge_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v private_a mass_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a communion_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v not_o how_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n that_o daily_o sacrifice_n itself_o but_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o communion_n than_o minister_v every_o day_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o i_o will_v with_o m._n harding_n to_o mark_v this_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o one_o macaâ—ius_n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o break_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n they_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o manner_n council_n the_o place_n where_o they_o say_v the_o cup_n be_v break_v be_v no_o church_n nor_o any_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n near_o there_o about_o alexandrinâ—_n and_o touchinge_v the_o day_n it_o be_v no_o sonnedaie_n seinge_v then_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n â—â—nneday_n nor_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o day_n require_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n cup_n be_v it_o then_o or_o when_o or_o where_o be_v it_o break_v it_o appear_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sonneday_n and_o yet_o noman_n ever_o complain_v of_o the_o ceasinge_a of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n notwithstanding_o for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v daily_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o cease_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .26_o division_n s._n ambrose_n witness_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o easte_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v housel_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n 4._o and_o he_o rebuke_v harpe_o such_o as_o follow_v they_o after_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi quotidianus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la cur_n post_fw-la annum_fw-la illum_fw-la sumis_fw-la â–ª_o quemadmodum_fw-la graeâ—â—_n in_fw-la oriente_fw-la facere_fw-la consueverunt_fw-la if_o it_o be_v our_o daily_a meat_n saithe_v he_o why_o take_v thou_o it_o but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o easte_n 28._o s._n augustine_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr the_o twelfthe_o chapter_n expoundinge_a the_o fourthe_a
some_o be_v sick_a and_o by_o that_o voice_n the_o deacon_n dâ—uideth_v these_o from_o they_o for_o that_o voice_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o our_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n remove_v and_o shut_v forth_o some_o and_o other_o some_o it_o take_v in_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n i_o send_v thou_o not_o unto_o other_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o be_v both_o many_o more_o and_o far_o plain_a than_o this_o but_o only_o unto_o this_o same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o m._n hardinge_n have_v pike_a as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a chrysostome_n saithe_v the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n sunder_v they_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o sound_n from_o the_o sick_a the_o one_o port_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o abstain_v the_o one_o part_n he_o shut_v out_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o other_o he_o bring_v in_o decretal_a and_o present_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o chrysostom_n time_n where_o we_o see_v plain_o by_o his_o own_o report_n that_o he_o receive_v not_o alone_o yet_o say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o proufe_v of_o this_o these_o folowinge_n be_v such_o place_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o al._n by_o this_o cold_a conclusion_n he_o cut_v of_o credit_n from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v as_o not_o make_v show_n sufficient_a to_o win_v his_o purpose_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o note_n make_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v proof_n for_o private_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o ground_n upon_o these_o other_o gheass_n that_o hereafter_o follow_v uere_o hitherto_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n notwithstanding_o his_o long_a time_n his_o much_o read_n and_o great_a conference_n with_o all_o his_o fellow_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v either_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n in_o any_o old_a catholic_a writer_n or_o the_o sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o subscribe_v he_o must_v leave_v his_o gheass_n and_o bring_v some_o sound_n and_o substantial_a proof_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .29_o division_n soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 170._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o antoninus_n verus_n the_o emperor_n for_o order_n of_o celebratinge_v the_o mass_n make_v this_o statute_n or_o decree_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la solennia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la praesumat_fw-la statutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvobus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la sibique_fw-la respondentibus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la tertius_fw-la habeatur_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la pluraliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la orate_fw-la prome_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la respondeatur_fw-la salutaâ—ioni_fw-la this_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n except_o there_o be_v two_o present_a and_o answer_v he_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o third_o for_o where_o as_o he_o say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o many_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o secret_n pray_v you_o for_o i_o it_o seem_v evident_o convenient_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n according_o which_o ancient_a decree_n require_v not_o that_o all_o people_n of_o necessity_n be_v present_a 37_o collection_n much_o less_o that_o all_o so_o often_o time_n shall_v communicate_v sacramental_o which_o thing_n it_o require_v neither_o of_o those_o two_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a if_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o sufficient_a argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v for_o our_o purpose_n inducinge_v of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o one_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o denial_n of_o that_o other_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v common_o use_v of_o our_o adversary_n then_o more_o weight_n may_v be_v put_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o where_o as_o the_o receivinge_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o answer_n the_o priest_n at_o mass_n if_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n have_v think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o it_o doubtless_o of_o very_a reason_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v have_v special_o speak_v of_o that_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o he_o require_v only_o of_o necessity_n the_o presence_n of_o two_o for_o the_o purpose_n above_o mention_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n some_o say_v this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la some_o other_o say_v by_o soter_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o thorough_o resolve_v upon_o the_o author_n rerum_fw-la but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o good_a cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o epistle_n decretal_a we_o will_v the_o less_o doubt_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evermore_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o deceiver_n to_o blaze_v their_o doing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o homer_n hefiod_n cicero_n plautus_n and_o such_o other_o count_v learned_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o heathen_n in_o who_o name_n many_o counterseite_n book_n be_v set_v abroad_o s._n paul_n himself_o will_v the_o thessaloniens_n not_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o faith_n 2._o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o talk_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o he_o by_o which_o last_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o letter_n sometime_o be_v falsify_v and_o set_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v there_o give_v out_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n cyprian_n and_o other_o like_a this_o be_v unto_o some_o a_o common_a pastime_n and_o many_o godly_a father_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o less_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v unto_o anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n soter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o follow_v immediate_o in_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n gratian_n show_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v be_v doubt_v of_o among_o the_o learned_a 19_o and_o doctor_n smithe_n although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o great_a declare_v open_o at_o paul_n cross_n epistolis_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v sexti_fw-la and_o to_o utter_v some_o reason_n short_o for_o proufe_v thereof_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n manifest_o deprave_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n upon_o the_o sight_n they_o maintain_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o state_n erect_v in_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o publish_v a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n &_o other_o like_a fantasy_n far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o proclaim_v such_o thing_n as_o m._n hardinge_n know_v to_o be_v open_a and_o know_v lie_n anacletus_fw-la that_o be_v next_o after_o peter_n 97._o will_v and_o strait_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n once_o in_o the_o year_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v visit_v the_o entry_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v limina_fw-la petri._n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o church_n yet_o build_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n decretal_a for_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o first_o take_v up_o s._n cornelij_fw-la peter_n body_n and_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o apollo_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o jest_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n alexandrinus_n and_o felix_n which_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v they_o fabianus_n write_v of_o the_o come_v of_o novatus_fw-la into_o italy_n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o s._n cyprian_n and_o by_o eusebius_n 43._o that_o novatus_fw-la come_v first_o into_o italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n which_o be_v next_o after_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o conjecture_n which_o may_v be_v hereafter_o more_o apt_o touch_v some_o otherwhere_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n intreatinge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n nor_o damasus_n write_n purposely_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o ever_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o such_o epistle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o they_o
the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o all_o be_v in vain_o 42_o cleregie_n for_o none_o come_v so_o cold_a be_v their_o devotion_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o if_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n slackness_n in_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a city_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o expound_v and_o 43_o village_n preach_v where_o discipline_n and_o good_a order_n be_v more_o straite_o exact_v where_o in_o so_o great_a number_n some_o of_o likelihood_n be_v of_o more_o devotion_n than_o others_z what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o little_a town_n and_o village_n through_o the_o world_n where_o little_a preachinge_a be_v hear_v where_o discipline_n slake_v where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_n be_v small_a and_o they_o occupy_v altogether_o in_o worldly_a affair_n few_o give_v good_a example_n of_o devotion_n to_o other_o doubtless_o in_o such_o place_n be_v much_o less_o resort_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o mass_n time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o where_o as_o least_o this_o place_n may_v seem_v plain_o to_o avouche_v the_o have_v of_o mass_n without_o a_o number_n communicatinge_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o this_o authority_n the_o gospeler_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n that_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v together_o daily_o with_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n though_o none_o of_o the_o people_n do_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o poor_a shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o though_o they_o say_v some_o sufficient_a number_n ever_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o celebrate_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n where_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v collection_n which_o neither_o be_v deny_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o may_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o many_o thousand_o other_o lesser_a church_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o say_a mass_n have_v not_o in_o readiness_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o receive_v with_o he_o so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o such_o church_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o 44_o sacrifice_n christe_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v or_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a oblation_n without_o tarieinge_v for_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v these_o church_n private_a mass_n as_o the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n have_v now_o to_o conclude_v of_o this_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o chrysostome_n every_o child_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n against_o m._n jewel_n for_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o report_n of_o chrysostome_n the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o time_n be_v daily_o offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o many_o time_n no_o body_n come_v to_o communicate_v sacramental_o with_o the_o priest_n 45_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v mass_n do_v without_o other_o receivinge_n the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o further_o ergo_fw-la private_a mass_n in_o chrysostom_n day_n be_v not_o strange_a and_o then_o yet_o one_o step_n further_o there_o to_o stay_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o offer_v must_v yield_v subscribe_v and_o recant_v unto_o a_o gheasse_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n now_o be_v m._n hardinge_n come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clew_n meaning_n thereby_o as_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v hitherto_o hang_v only_o by_o a_o twine_v threade_v this_o conjecture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o word_n nemo_n which_o be_v in_o english_a no_o body_n 61._o chrysostom_n word_n be_v these_o we_o do_v daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o as_o m._n harding_n delit_v rather_o to_o say_v we_o do_v daily_o say_v mass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o communicate_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o chrysostome_n receive_v alone_o and_o so_o have_v we_o without_o question_n a_o plain_a private_a mass_n here_o will_v i_o first_o know_v whether_o m._n harding_n will_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n or_o rather_o qualify_v they_o somewhat_o and_o take_v his_o meaning_n if_o he_o press_v the_o word_n so_o precise_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v than_o do_v not_o chrysostome_n himself_o communicate_v for_o he_o be_v some_o body_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n be_v no_o body_n do_v communicate_v by_o which_o word_n doubtless_o chrysostome_n himself_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a receivinge_n nor_o any_o receivinge_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o prinate_a mass_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o take_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o apppear_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o of_o so_o populous_a a_o city_n they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o so_o small_a company_n which_o company_n he_o in_o a_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n by_o a_o exaggeration_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v no_o body_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o s._n john_n saithe_v of_o christ_n testimonium_fw-la eius_fw-la nemo_fw-la accipit_fw-la not_o for_o that_o no_o body_n at_o all_o receive_v his_o witness_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o receive_v it_o but_o for_o that_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n very_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o like_a phrase_n chrysostome_n himself_o say_v otherwhere_o nemo_fw-la divina_fw-la sapit_fw-la 1â—_n nemo_fw-la contemnit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la attendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelun_n no_o body_n savour_v godly_a thing_n no_o body_n despise_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o body_n have_v regard_n to_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n m._n hardinge_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o steed_n of_o few_o by_o heat_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n say_v no_o body_n and_o all_o be_v it_o this_o only_a answer_n compare_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o chrysostom_n eloquence_n which_o common_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a and_o with_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v suffice_v a_o man_n more_o desirous_a of_o truth_n then_o of_o contention_n yet_o i_o have_v good_a hope_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o m._n hardinge_n nemo_n that_o chrysostome_n neither_o be_v alone_o nor_o can_v be_v alone_o at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n &_o therefore_o can_v say_v no_o private_a mass_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o say_v people_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a choir_n will_v have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o have_v he_o company_n sufficient_a of_o the_o lay_v people_n as_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a number_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o mynistery_n it_o may_v diverse_o well_o appear_v ignatius_n call_v presbyterium_fw-la the_o sacred_a college_n the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d and_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n chrysostome_n himself_o in_o his_o liturgy_n saithe_v thus_o the_o deacon_n bring_v the_o dissh_n with_o the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o the_o holy_a aultare_fw-la the_o rest_n carry_v the_o holy_a cup_n liturgia_fw-la by_o which_o word_n appear_v both_o a_o number_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o provision_n for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v cornelius_n write_v 43._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v forty_o and_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n forty_o and_o two_o accolutes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n fifty_o and_o two_o widow_n &_o other_o afflict_a people_n that_o there_o be_v reléeve_v a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o nazianzene_n complain_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o themperour_n justinian_n afterward_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n &_o to_o make_v a_o law_n that_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n where_o chrysostome_n be_v bishop_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o threescore_o priest_n one_o hundred_o deacon_n forty_o woman_n four_o score_n and_o ten_o
come_v forth_o and_o just_o require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v thus_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n not_o follow_v thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n what_o invincible_a force_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v somewhat_o by_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o unwind_v it_o again_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o stuffinge_a of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o close_o and_o handesome_o it_o be_v wound_n together_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o threade_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o this_o clew_n but_o the_o plain_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quite_o refuse_v second_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o negligence_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v it_o the_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n three_o there_o be_v a_o way_n divise_v how_o two_o priest_n saieinge_v their_o mass_n in_o diverse_a country_n may_v communicate_v together_o in_o breakinge_v bread_n be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n four_o say_v people_n woman_n sick_a folk_n and_o boy_n that_o receive_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a then_o for_o woman_n or_o boy_n to_o say_v mass_n five_o because_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n and_o such_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petty_a doctor_n all_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n and_o many_o of_o they_o long_o sithence_o misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n six_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v good_a by_o uision_n dream_n and_o fable_n seventh_o there_o be_v allege_v canon_n of_o counsel_n not_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n geather_v without_o great_a judgement_n by_o one_o gratian_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o prove_v nor_o once_o name_n the_o private_a mass_n eight_o because_o m._n harding_n can_v not_o find_v his_o mass_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v therefore_o make_v search_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o the_o limites_n of_o all_o christendom_n where_o as_o be_v never_o private_a mass_n say_v neither_o then_o nor_o before_o that_o time_n nor_o never_o sithence_o nienth_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o despair_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o like_o great_a church_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o chapel_n cell_n oratory_n and_o private_a house_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v in_o town_n or_o city_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n ten_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o inquiry_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n nor_o any_o priest_n that_o ever_o minister_v &_o receive_v alone_o to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n without_o any_o certainty_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o m._n hardinge_n clew_n and_o thus_o substantial_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o mass_n now_o good_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o part_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n likewise_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n communion_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n example_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a 11._o and_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o al._n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o congregation_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n peracta_fw-la anacletus_fw-la martinus_n hilarius_n and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o receive_v together_o episcopus_fw-la 2._o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n write_v thus_o let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la non_fw-la as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n 2._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o time_n every_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o open_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o he_o saithe_v thus_o quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la confido_fw-la in_o eye_n quibus_fw-la heri_fw-la communicasti_fw-la &_o hodiâ—_n communicas_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la communicabis_fw-la what_o trust_n can_v i_o have_v in_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v communicate_v yesterday_o and_o do_v communicate_v to_o day_n and_o will_v communicate_v again_o to_o morrow_n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v after_o that_o certain_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o geve_v every_o of_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n plain_o describe_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n by_o these_o word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o reverend_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o equal_o to_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a 1._o neither_o doothe_v the_o scotfree_a man_n enjoy_v they_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n less_o they_o have_v all_o like_a honour_n and_o like_a come_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v once_o lay_v forth_o as_o then_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v be_v not_o take_v in_o again_o 27._o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o wait_v for_o all_o eâ—en_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o al._n again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o as_o when_o we_o must_v use_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 23._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o order_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v a_o dimiss_v or_o a_o licence_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v special_o apply_v unto_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v lexico_fw-la they_o that_o be_v then_o name_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v novice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o christen_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v then_o the_o deacon_n command_v they_o forth_o pronounce_v these_o word_n aloud_o catechumeni_fw-la exeunto_fw-la or_o thus_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o forth_o you_o have_v licence_n to_o depart_v of_o this_o dimiss_a or_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v then_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n further_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n 59_o which_o even_o now_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v unto_o paulinus_n ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v moreover_o the_o priest_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n saithe_v thus_o this_o holy_a mixture_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n
plura_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o expound_v the_o few_o place_n accord_v to_o the_o more_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n for_o because_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o in_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o they_o defend_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o many_o and_o thing_n late_o divise_v against_o the_o first_o thus_o doothe_v m._n hardinge_n as_o we_o plain_o see_v and_o this_o saithe_v tertullian_n be_v the_o very_a cast_v of_o all_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v a_o not_o able_a place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n and_o translate_v it_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fratre_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n touchinge_v the_o communion_n that_o s._n hierome_n rehearse_v agree_v thorough_o with_o those_o of_o s._n luke_n 24._o chapter_n matthaeus_n sic_fw-la refert_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n report_v thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o shroud_n unto_o the_o bishop_n servant_n he_o go_v to_o james_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o for_o james_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v bread_n from_o that_o hour_n he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o see_v he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o aâ—â—erte_n ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la statimque_fw-la addit_fw-la tulit_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o benedixit_fw-la &_o fregit_fw-la ac_fw-la dedit_fw-la jacobo_n iusto_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la ei_fw-la frater_fw-la comede_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o dormientibus_fw-la bring_v the_o table_n and_o set_v on_o bread_n quoth_v our_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v add_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o brother_n eat_v thy_o bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o none_o give_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v geather_v for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o s._n james_n have_v wine_n in_o his_o house_n then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o egesippus_fw-la who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o he_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o at_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n what_o shall_v need_v long_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o allege_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 24._o no_o more_o than_o when_o christ_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o other_o proufe_v thereof_o there_o be_v none_o bring_v but_o word_n and_o boldness_n for_o show_v and_o countenance_n of_o somewhat_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o that_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o though_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v two_o gospel_n in_o two_o sundry_a tongue_n and_o not_o only_o two_o but_o also_o diverse_a i_o know_v it_o be_v think_v of_o some_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n &_o by_o report_n of_o theophylactus_n s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o greek_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n of_o story_n or_o matter_n as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o mean_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v scriptoribus_fw-la as_o he_o not_o once_o name_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o thing_n add_v some_o more_o distrust_n to_o m._n hardinge_n deal_v s._n hierome_n only_o name_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o say_v he_o himself_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o origen_n 25._o but_o eusebius_n account_v it_o for_o no_o gospel_n but_o only_o among_o the_o bastard_n scripture_n how_o be_v it_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o here_o say_v m._n harding_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n i_o see_v well_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o be_v there_o here_o neither_o by_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n nor_o by_o s._n hierome_n any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v s._n james_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o minister_v or_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o common_a bread_n before_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o general_a manner_n that_o christ_n observe_v when_o so_o ever_o be_v use_v god_n creature_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v but_o m._n hardinge_n gheasse_v no_o old_a writer_n ever_o see_v so_o much_o before_o no_o not_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v the_o story_n yet_o m._n harding_n as_o though_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o third_o heaven_n say_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n and_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v now_o must_v one_o gheasse_v help_v a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a say_v m._n harding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n in_o the_o house_n and_o why_o so_o because_o s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n if_o gheass_n go_v for_o argument_n this_o matter_n be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o it_o seem_v a_o very_a silly_a gheasse_n to_o say_v s._n james_n drink_v no_o wine_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o wine_n in_o his_o house_n uere_o the_o same_o egesippus_fw-la 6._o that_o saithe_v s._n james_n never_o drink_v wine_n saithe_v also_o that_o he_o never_o be_v anoint_v never_o wear_v woollen_a cloth_n never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o all_o his_o life_n hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n logic_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o ointment_n nor_o woollen_a cloth_n nor_o flesh_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n scriptoribus_fw-la s._n hierome_n say_v that_o s._n james_n continue_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n until_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v here_o avouch_v that_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o never_o drink_v wine_n but_o only_o at_o christ_n last_o supper_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o be_v bishop_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n he_o never_o say_v mass_n which_o thing_n m._n harding_n may_v not_o well_o grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o thing_n by_o gelasius_n be_v adjudge_v sacrilege_n which_o way_n so_o ever_o m._n harding_n turn_v himself_o into_o one_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v again_o if_o here_o be_v mention_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v in_o s._n james_n house_n than_o do_v christ_n himself_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n to_o who_o example_n as_o these_o man_n say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o defraud_v the_o people_n but_o by_o christ_n example_n let_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .16_o division_n but_o because_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n will_v cast_v some_o mist_n over_o these_o allegation_n to_o darken_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o cloudy_a gloss_n which_o be_v clear_a enough_o to_o quiet_a and_o sober_a wit_n that_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o witness_n and_o proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o no_o reason_n or_o sophistical_a shift_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v many_o of_o the_o place_n that_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o article_n before_o this_o for_o private_a communion_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o here_o also_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n wot_v it_o be_v great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n over_o darkness_n but_o m._n hardinge_n have_v allege_v such_o matter_n for_o his_o half_a
deacon_n and_o as_o some_o other_o write_v the_o archedeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v we_o in_o what_o other_o tongue_n he_o can_v minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n but_o in_o his_o own_o if_o he_o think_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o understande_v further_o that_o as_o theodoretus_n 29._o report_v the_o same_o ephrem_fw-mi make_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v song_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomenus_n saithe_v plain_o the_o same_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .6_o division_n neither_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v at_o all_o proove_v that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o that_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o labour_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n but_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o peculiar_a article_n very_o the_o handelinge_n of_o this_o present_a and_o of_o that_o have_v most_o thing_n common_a to_o both_o thus_o that_o the_o people_n of_o any_o country_n article_n have_v the_o church_n service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n biside_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o leave_v as_o a_o matter_n stout_o affirm_v by_o m._n jewel_n but_o faint_o prove_v yea_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o doubt_n whether_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o scripture_n in_o to_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n or_o no._n yet_o stanisâ—aus_n hosius_n legendo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o that_o side_n make_v it_o very_o certain_a and_o put_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o dalmaticam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la hieronymum_n vertisse_fw-la constar_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o alphonsus_n 13._o de_fw-fr castro_n translation_n fatemur_fw-la olim_fw-la sacros_fw-la libros_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la translatos_fw-la beaâ—â—mque_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la linguam_fw-la dalmaticam_fw-la choose_fw-la vertisse_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o old_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n turn_v they_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n neither_o ever_o wist_v i_o any_o man_n that_o make_v doubt_n hereof_o but_o m._n hardinge_n but_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o s._n hierome_n so_o translate_v the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n good_a sir_n much_o less_o it_o proove_v that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o among_o the_o sclavons_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n he_o say_v further_a that_o labour_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v serve_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n he_o show_v not_o surely_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v think_v hereof_o by_o m._n hardinge_n m._n eckius_fw-la dicenda_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o doctor_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n procure_v also_o that_o the_o common_a service_n there_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v his_o translation_n can_v serve_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n i_o grant_v s._n chrysostome_n 9_o and_o origene_n in_o their_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n at_o home_n which_o purpose_n also_o no_o doubt_n be_v very_o godly_a but_o such_o private_a read_n at_o home_n exclude_v not_o the_o open_a read_n in_o the_o church_n chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o reader_n dewtie_n open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o pronounce_v the_o scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n 19_o s_o paul_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v pertain_v to_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n therefore_o i_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n will_v grant_n that_o these_o lesson_n that_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n 31._o speak_v of_o be_v utter_v in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v for_o else_o origene_n say_v 7._o alioqui_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la necessarium_fw-la legi_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la audientibus_fw-la praeberetur_fw-la otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n onlesse_a some_o profit_n may_v come_v thereof_o unto_o the_o hearer_n yet_o not_o withstand_v saithe_n m._n hardinge_n these_o matter_n be_v stout_o affirm_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o faint_o prove_v my_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n arnobius_n gregory_n and_o other_o like_v notwithstanding_o it_o please_v m._n hardinge_n to_o call_v they_o so_o faint_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v the_o weighty_a reason_n that_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v make_v for_o the_o contrary_n m._n harding_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o ephrem_n make_v homily_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n cardinal_n otho_n augusten_n saithe_v there_o be_v three_o tongue_n write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a ergo_fw-la in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o tongue_n the_o people_n must_v have_v their_o common_a service_n eckius_fw-la saithe_n dicenda_fw-la christ_n pray_v secret_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n alone_o ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v their_o force_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .7_o division_n now_o concern_v the_o two_o learned_a tongue_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o first_o the_o greek_a that_o thâ—_n service_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o grant_v and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o learned_a do_v understande_v all_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o that_o country_n which_o proper_o be_v call_v graecia_n of_o macedonia_n thracia_n and_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o the_o country_n adjoininge_v the_o province_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n in_o syria_n be_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o oriental_a or_o easte_n church_n sometime_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o much_o by_o we_o both_o confess_v m._n jewel_n and_o agree_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o some_o country_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 69_o appear_v which_o all_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o more_o part_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n more_o than_o english_a man_n now_o understande_v the_o latin_a tongue_n then_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o people_n i_o mean_v whole_a nation_n understand_v not_o their_o service_n for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n first_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a afterward_o make_v offer_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v geather_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v nothing_o this_o division_n of_o the_o church_n latin_a neither_o be_v great_o material_a nor_o of_o our_o part_n much_o deny_v albeit_o many_o way_n if_o seem_v unperfite_a for_o the_o great_a church_n of_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o scythia_n plant_v by_o s._n matthew_n by_o s._n thomas_n and_o by_o s._n andrew_n besides_o arabia_n syria_n persia_n media_n armenia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o country_n which_o never_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o latin_a be_v here_o quite_o leafte_v out_o two_o proposition_n m._n hardinge_n have_v here_o choose_v to_o prove_v the_o one_o be_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v the_o common_a service_n whole_o and_o thorough_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o other_o be_v that_o some_o whole_a country_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v
power_n of_o utterance_n or_o the_o uoice_n itself_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v by_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_z as_z s._n gregory_n say_v gregorium_fw-la de_fw-fr strepitu_fw-la oris_fw-la of_o the_o babbling_a of_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n wherewith_o m._n hardinge_n tender_a ear_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v aâ—outched_v that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v one_o or_o two_o of_o m._n hardinge_n reason_n &_o see_v how_o well_o he_o appli_v the_o same_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v this_o s._n paul_n intreat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n ergo_fw-la his_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o latin_a service_n again_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o the_o priest_n utter_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o language_n as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o answer_n amen_n ergo_fw-la m._n harding_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o priest_n may_v utter_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n sure_o these_o argument_n will_v make_v a_o strange_a noise_n in_o the_o school_n and_o set_v all_o logic_n quite_o out_o of_o tune_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n word_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o latin_a service_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o s._n paul_n condemn_v why_o conclude_v he_o thus_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o thanks_n geve_v for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v why_o set_v he_o the_o whole_a difference_n in_o know_v and_o not_o know_v or_o what_o misselike_v he_o else_o tongue_n but_o the_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o people_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v edify_v if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v then_o let_v he_o turn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n and_o say_v thus_o pray_v thou_o in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n for_o so_o may_v they_o say_v although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o praie_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n which_o m._n harding_n so_o often_o use_v may_v serve_v rather_o to_o astonne_v the_o simple_a then_o to_o make_v any_o good_a sufficient_a proufe_v so_o the_o subtle_a old_a heretic_n marcus_n and_o heracleon_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o arnobius_n arnobius_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n certain_a hebrew_n and_o other_o strange_a unknowen_a word_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o amaze_v their_o hearer_n with_o admiration_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o treachery_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v learn_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o learned_a term_n it_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o eloquent_a manner_n of_o utterance_n or_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o learned_a matter_n therein_o contain_v or_o for_o the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o latin_a service_n besides_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eloquent_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v sometime_o it_o hold_v not_o good_a congruity_n but_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o reason_n wherein_o let_v this_o one_o example_n stand_v for_o many_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o cvius_fw-la dominus_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la angelo_n nuntiante_fw-la concepit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la muncli_fw-la by_o the_o learning_n of_o this_o learned_a tongue_n we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v not_o our_o lady_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v mother_n unto_o christ_n for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o construction_n our_o lord_n conceive_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v sometime_o vain_a and_o full_a of_o fable_n sometime_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a the_o priest_n that_o utter_v this_o tongue_n for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o make_v it_o learned_a retulerunt_fw-la pope_n zacharie_n say_v that_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o time_n baptise_a a_o child_n by_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la patria_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la &_o spirita_fw-la sancta_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o that_o diverse_a priest_n in_o his_o time_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a service_n where_o as_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n utter_v barbarisme_n and_o solecism_n non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v speak_v false_a latin_a and_o further_o say_v multa_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la catholican_n fidem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o prayer_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n such_o be_v this_o tongue_n that_o m._n harding_n here_o so_o high_o commend_v to_o be_v so_o learned_a but_o grant_v we_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v eloquent_a copious_a and_o learned_a above_o all_o other_o yet_o think_v these_o man_n that_o god_n ear_n be_v so_o curious_a or_o so_o dainty_a that_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o in_o a_o learned_a language_n uery_o s._n paul_n require_v no_o brag_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o plain_a speech_n and_o understand_v that_o the_o simple_a may_v be_v edify_v caligula_n the_o emperor_n set_v golden_a loaf_n and_o all_o other_o service_n of_o whole_a gold_n before_o his_o gheaste_n and_o bid_v they_o eat_v in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o glorious_a sight_n to_o look_v upon_o yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o to_o drink_v for_o contentation_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o will_v m._n hardinge_n set_v his_o glitter_v service_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a before_o the_o people_n and_o bid_v they_o feed_v a_o goodly_a show_n no_o doubt_n to_o gaze_v and_o to_o wonder_v at_o but_o alas_o nothing_o have_v they_o there_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o taste_v of_o either_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o comfort_v and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n it_o be_v notable_o well_o say_v by_o s._n augustine_n 11._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la clavis_fw-la aurea_fw-la si_fw-la aperire_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la obest_fw-la lignea_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la patere_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la what_o avail_v a_o golden_a key_n if_o it_o can_v open_v that_o we_o will_v have_v open_v or_o what_o hurt_v a_o wooden_a key_n if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o open_v see_v we_o desire_n nothing_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shut_v may_v be_v open_v the_o people_n say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o the_o priest_n say_v they_o understande_v he_o although_o not_o perfect_o nor_o in_o exact_v wise_a yet_o they_o understande_v he_o thus_o he_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v between_o perfect_a and_o unpersit_a as_o not_o have_v yet_o well_o measure_v the_o people_n understand_v for_o to_o say_v the_o ignorant_a perfect_o understande_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n to_o say_v they_o understande_v no_o part_n thereof_o at_o all_o be_v direct_o against_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o require_v understand_v therefore_o m._n hardinge_n divide_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v they_o understande_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o exact_o or_o perfect_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o understande_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prayer_n nor_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v nor_o sentence_n nor_o word_n nor_o syllable_n nor_o letter_n they_o hear_v the_o priest_n speak_v and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o saithe_v they_o see_v he_o turn_v and_o gesture_n and_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v this_o say_v m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o alas_o be_v this_o the_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n require_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o answer_v amen_o and_o what_o pleasure_n have_v he_o in_o abbridge_n and_o bridlinge_n the_o understand_v of_o god_n people_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o understande_v perfect_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o godly_a thing_n 9_o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o we_o may_v all_o grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n and_o s._n augustine_n wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o they_o plain_o and_o perfect_o understande_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .28_o division_n but_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n geve_v assent_v and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n by_o answearinge_v amen_o to_o his_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o congregation_n very_o in_o the_o
instruct_v they_o and_o not_o withstand_v both_o these_o part_n be_v grant_v true_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o any_o way_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n thus_o neither_o be_v the_o antecedent_n true_a nor_o doothe_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o follow_v now_o judge_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n whether_o these_o proof_n bear_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v thy_o conscience_n he_o say_v prayer_n in_o the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o breed_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v breed_v by_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n what_o knowledge_n what_o faith_n what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o void_a of_o faith_n 17._o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n doubtelesse_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o rear_v the_o faith_n be_v also_o good_a to_o repair_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o increase_v faith_n be_v also_o necessary_a now_o to_o continue_v faith_n but_o to_o what_o end_n doothe_v he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n chrysostom_n do_v that_o good_a father_n ever_o minister_v the_o common_a service_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 3._o m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o people_n understand_v chrysostome_n what_o he_o pray_v and_o answer_v he_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o pray_v with_o he_o all_o together_o or_o do_v chrysostome_n ever_o check_v the_o people_n for_o their_o knowledge_n or_o discourage_v they_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n certain_o he_o oftentimes_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o read_n and_o will_v they_o to_o buy_v the_o scripture_n 2._o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confer_v at_o home_n with_o their_o family_n of_o the_o scripture_n 43._o and_o where_o as_o m._n harding_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n heart_n from_o read_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o dangerous_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o wade_v in_o they_o without_o a_o guide_n s._n chrysostome_n contrariwise_o 9_o to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o the_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a man_n by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o without_o any_o master_n or_o teacher_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n even_o as_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v they_o 3._o profectò_fw-la si_fw-la orare_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la insuescas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la conserui_fw-la tui_fw-la desideres_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la interpret_v mentem_fw-la tuam_fw-la abundè_fw-la luce_fw-fr afficiat_fw-la if_o thou_o use_v to_o pray_v diligent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v defier_n the_o teach_n of_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v abundant_o lighten_v thy_o mind_n without_o any_o interpreter_n 35._o the_o like_a saie_v he_o have_v often_o otherwhere_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o queen_n candaces_n chamberlain_n he_o write_v thus_o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n magno_fw-la study_v feruentique_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vacat_fw-la semper_fw-la negligatur_fw-la licet_fw-la enim_fw-la desit_fw-la nobis_fw-la hominis_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la supernè_fw-la intrans_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la illustrat_fw-la mentem_fw-la rationi_fw-la jubal_a suum_fw-la infundit_fw-la deâ—egit_fw-la occulta_fw-la doctorque_fw-la fit_a eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n with_o great_a study_n and_o fervent_a desire_n read_n the_o scripture_n shall_v still_o be_v leafte_o destitute_a for_o although_o we_o lack_v the_o instruction_n of_o man_n yet_o will_v god_n himself_o from_o above_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o cast_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o our_o reason_n and_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o become_v our_o teacher_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n stand_v m._n hardinge_n in_o small_a steed_n onlesse_a it_o be_v by_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o geather_v hereof_o be_v this_o the_o unlearned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o without_o a_o teacher_n ergo_fw-la the_o common_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o say_v people_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .31_o division_n i_o will_v not_o here_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n as_o though_o i_o envy_v the_o people_n any_o godly_a knowledge_n i_o wish_v they_o to_o have_v all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yea_o even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n i_o wish_v with_o moses_n quis_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la propheteâ—_fw-la &_o det_fw-la dominus_fw-la illis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la 11._o o_o that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n but_o all_o the_o common_a people_n to_o understande_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o service_n i_o think_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n judge_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o no_o little_a offence_n public_a and_o universal_a authority_n not_o consult_v shall_v be_v condemn_v break_a and_o quite_o abrogate_a by_o private_a advice_n of_o a_o few_o if_o default_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n just_o find_v counsel_n it_o be_v know_v to_o who_o the_o redress_n pertain_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n the_o general_a council_n representinge_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o all_o sore_n have_v ordain_v wholesome_a remedy_n where_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o concern_v the_o service_n the_o new_a learned_a boldness_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a simple_a humility_n it_o be_v good_a the_o people_n have_v humble_a and_o reverend_a heart_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n wish_v unto_o the_o people_n all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n only_o his_o latin_a service_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v they_o know_v whereby_o he_o seem_v privy_o to_o grant_v that_o his_o latin_a service_n neither_o be_v godly_a nor_o heavenly_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v learn_v in_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v there_o be_v noman_n to_o instruct_v they_o yet_o may_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o understande_v any_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v they_o learn_v only_o by_o revelation_n if_o any_o fault_n be_v just_o find_v say_v m._n hardinge_n the_o redress_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n council_n i_o grant_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o council_n be_v great_a and_o weigh_v much_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o possible_a way_n to_o seek_v redress_n then_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v wait_v for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v unpreach_v &_o the_o church_n unplanted_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v good_a say_v m._n harding_n the_o people_n understand_v the_o service_n i_o deny_v not_o forgeat_n not_o this_o good_a reader_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v their_o service_n m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a and_o why_o so_o doubtless_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o say_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a whereof_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a then_o that_o the_o people_n in_o this_o brute_n sort_n be_v keapte_v still_o in_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v any_o portion_n of_o their_o common_a service_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v ill_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a to_o redress_v that_o be_v il_fw-fr to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o law_n or_o no_o for_o these_o word_n come_v even_o from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n again_o he_o saithe_v eadem_fw-la haec_fw-la diabolicae_fw-la inspirationis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sinentis_fw-la nos_fw-la aspicere_fw-la thesaurum_fw-la ne_fw-la divitias_fw-la acquiramus_fw-la proptereà _fw-la ille_fw-la suadeâ—_n nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la commodi_fw-la divinas_fw-la audire_fw-la leges_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la sequi_fw-la videat_fw-la actionem_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n inspiration_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o see_v the_o treasure_n jest_n we_o shall_v geate_v the_o riches_n therefore_o he_o counsele_v we_o that_o it_o utter_o avail_v nothing_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o upon_o the_o hear_v he_o may_v see_v our_o dooinge_a follow_v here_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simple_a ignorance_n which_o m._n hardinge_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v be_v call_v by_o chrysostome_n the_o devil_n study_n the_o devil_n judgement_n the_o devil_n inspiration_n and_o where_o he_o saithe_v god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o no_o reckeninge_v of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n chrysostome_n plain_o avoutch_v the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n 17._o dice_n non_fw-la legi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la crimen_fw-la thou_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n but_o a_o sin_n christian_n simplicity_n be_v not_o wilful_a ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v every_o fable_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o to_o examine_v and_o know_v nothing_o as_o christ_n saithe_v be_v you_o simple_a as_o doove_n 10._o so_o he_o also_o saithe_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v s._n paul_n saithe_v 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v chrysostome_n hereof_o write_v thus_o 14._o paulus_n ait_fw-fr verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la inhabiter_n in_o vobis_fw-la abundanter_fw-la say_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la respondent_fw-la fucis_fw-la stultiores_fw-la 16._o benedicta_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la simplex_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ambular_fw-la hoc_fw-la videlicet_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la in_o opportunis_fw-la rebus_fw-la sciunt_fw-la adducere_fw-la non._n nâ—_n eo_fw-la loco_fw-la simplex_n pro_fw-la stulto_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la intelligendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la malo_fw-la nec_fw-la versuto_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligeretur_fw-la superuacaneum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dicere_fw-la estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n s._n paul_n saithe_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_n in_o you_o abundant_o but_o what_o will_v these_o fool_n say_v hereto_o o_o say_v they_o bliss_v be_v the_o simple_a soul_n and_o he_z that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v not_o many_o able_a to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o simple_a man_n in_o that_o place_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a or_o woork_v no_o fraud_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n to_o say_v be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o assuringe_v the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o want_n of_o knowledge_n deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o reason_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hereof_o geather_v stand_v thus_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v attain_v profound_a knowledge_n and_o god_n bear_v with_o their_o simpliâ—itie_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n now_o though_o the_o people_n know_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v better_a they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a understand_v of_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o 85_o scripture_n it_o consist_v in_o manner_n altogether_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o great_a profit_n come_v both_o to_o the_o reader_n and_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o origen_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o twentieth_o homily_n upon_o josue_n because_o it_o be_v over_o long_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o saithe_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v thus_o be_v abbridge_v first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o we_o have_v great_a like_n in_o our_o utterance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o 86_o word_n word_n we_o utter_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o those_o power_n saithe_v he_o understande_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v invite_v and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o help_v us._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o who_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v commit_v he_o saithe_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o we_o they_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o and_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a toward_o take_v heed_n to_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o our_o spirit_n pray_v and_o our_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o there_o he_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o common_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_n it_o marvelous_a and_o in_o manner_n a_o mystery_n show_v how_o the_o spirit_n pray_v the_o sense_n be_v without_o fruit_n after_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o evil_a power_n and_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n the_o devil_n by_o our_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o us._n as_o by_o enchauntemente_n saithe_v he_o snake_n be_v stay_v from_o dooinge_a hurt_n with_o their_o venom_n so_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o any_o serpent_n of_o contrary_a power_n or_o if_o any_o snake_n wait_v privy_o to_o mischief_n we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v so_o that_o for_o weerine_n thou_o turn_v not_o away_o thy_o hear_v he_o be_v put_v away_o s._n augustine_n tongue_n confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n psalmorum_fw-la where_o he_o saithe_v psalmus_n daemon_n fugat_fw-la angelos_n in_o adiutorium_fw-la invitat_fw-la the_o psalm_n read_v devoute_o or_o hear_v put_v deville_n to_o flight_n and_o provoke_v angel_n to_o help_v at_o length_n origen_n show_v how_o by_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o find_v remedy_n for_o sore_a eye_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o benefit_n forth_o with_o in_o eatinge_v or_o drink_v he_o conclude_v his_o special_a part_n of_o comparison_n with_o these_o word_n in_o this_o wise_a we_o must_v believe_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o doothe_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n etiamsi_fw-la sensus_fw-la noster_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la although_o present_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o attain_v the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v because_o our_o good_a power_n by_o these_o word_n be_v refressh_v and_o feed_v and_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v our_o adversary_n power_n be_v weaken_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n make_v objection_n to_o himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o hearer_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o excuse_v of_o take_v further_a pain_n in_o preachinge_a and_o expoundinge_a the_o scripture_n to_o they_o thereto_o he_o answer_v and_o saithe_n no_o no_o we_o have_v not_o say_v these_o to_o you_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o have_v we_o utter_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o for_o excuse_v but_o to_o show_v you_o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o quandam_fw-la quae_fw-la legenti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la explanatione_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a power_n or_o strengthe_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o that_o read_v it_o yea_o without_o any_o expoundinge_a of_o it_o this_o sufficiency_n he_o refer_v i_o think_v to_o the_o procuringe_v of_o the_o good_a power_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o the_o drivinge_n away_o the_o malice_n of_o evil_a power_n our_o ghostly_a enemy_n that_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o may_v alter_v and_o vary_v without_o discredit_n he_o hold_v before_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o perfect_o or_o in_o exact_v wise_a now_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o that_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o at_o al._n these_o contrary_a saieinge_n will_v hardly_o stand_v together_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o
year_n pasâ—e_n seeinge_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n either_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o grant_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n of_o that_o and_o of_o this_o our_o time_n it_o permitâ—eth_v a_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n together_o though_o some_o likeness_n and_o resemblance_n yet_o reserve_v seeinge_v great_a profit_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n have_v it_o so_o as_o they_o understande_v it_o not_o final_o seeinge_v the_o example_n rehearse_v herein_o to_o be_v follow_v be_v of_o small_a authority_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v plain_o disprove_v so_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n whereof_o england_n be_v a_o province_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v special_o whereas_o 91_o latin_v be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o it_o have_v be_v auctorise_v by_o continuance_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n without_o control_n or_o gain_v saieinge_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o procuringe_v of_o help_v from_o heaven_n always_o to_o this_o land_n and_o to_o add_v hereunto_o this_o much_o last_o of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o in_o english_a for_o our_o country_n of_o england_n yet_o doubteles_o good_a man_n and_o zealous_a keeper_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v never_o allow_v the_o service_n devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n now_o restore_v again_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o as_o for_o the_o order_n itself_o and_o disposition_n of_o it_o lack_v some_o thing_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o other_o thing_n 92_o faith_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n it_o appear_v you_o begin_v to_o mislike_v your_o own_o dealing_v that_o after_o so_o many_o word_n and_o so_o great_a a_o countenance_n of_o learning_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o naked_o and_o so_o unsensible_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o manner_n authority_n of_o ancient_a council_n or_o doctor_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o jest_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o you_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o proufe_v you_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n you_o maintain_v one_o untrueth_n by_o a_o other_o you_o know_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n accord_v to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o primitive_a church_n apologetico_fw-la for_o as_o tertullian_n saithe_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v in_o his_o time_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la aut_fw-la praemonere_fw-la cogit_fw-la aut_fw-la recognoscere_fw-la certè_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la voâ—â—bus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la we_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o rehearshal_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n very_o we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o confirm_v our_o hope_n we_o assure_v our_o trust_n we_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o pure_a and_o reverend_a sort_n we_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a confession_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v all_o together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o special_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v consider_v from_o whence_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v yourselves_o and_o return_v to_o god_n we_o excommunicate_v open_a offender_n we_o receive_v again_o they_o that_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a we_o instruct_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o make_v collection_n and_o provide_v charitable_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 1._o o_o m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v write_v the_o mouth_n that_o lie_v destroy_v the_o soul_n 12._o and_o christ_n saithe_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgeven_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o good_a christian_a reader_n for_o the_o better_a content_v of_o thy_o mind_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v back_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n have_v lay_v in_o for_o proufe_v of_o this_o article_n what_o weight_n it_o bear_v and_o how_o well_o it_o serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entreat_v large_o of_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o likewise_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o great_a long_a discourse_n of_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o greek_a nor_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n understand_v the_o latin_a which_o labour_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o aphrica_n mauritania_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o thing_n only_o stand_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o have_v hitherto_o utter_o leave_v unproove_v touchinge_v the_o public_a service_n within_o this_o ilelande_n the_o story_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n and_o edda_n and_o putta_n and_o other_o poete_n and_o sing_v man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v stand_v he_o in_o small_a steed_n contrary_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n can_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o priest_n evermore_o make_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o quire_n far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o ignorant_a people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n although_o not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a or_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o gesture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o that_o they_o have_v great_a profit_n by_o hear_v their_o service_n although_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hear_v again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v learn_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o far_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n cause_v the_o mind_n to_o wander_v and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a tongue_n that_o evermore_o breed_v schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v open_o falsify_v strabo_n justinian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o and_o have_v force_v they_o to_o say_v the_o thing_n they_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hereof_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o common_a service_n be_v minister_v open_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n albeit_o he_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o decree_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o example_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o side_n thom._n it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v of_o our_o part_n that_o the_o fouretienth_fw-mi chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o service_n be_v every_o
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
of_o rome_n in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o athanasius_n with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o that_o alexandrine_n council_n record_v if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o easy_o see_v upon_o how_o good_a ground_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o primacy_n have_v his_o force_n by_o god_n law_n and_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n much_o less_o by_o uniuste_a usurpation_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v leadde_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v partly_o such_o as_o anacletus_fw-la and_o gregory_n here_o allege_v and_o cyprian_a mean_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o third_o treatise_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o sundry_a more_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n place_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v know_v of_o which_o to_o treat_v here_o large_o and_o piâ—hâ—hely_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o convenient_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n which_o otherwise_o will_v amount_v to_o a_o sufficient_a bigness_n and_o that_o matter_n thorough_o handle_v will_v â—il_v a_o right_n great_a volume_n wherefore_o referringe_a the_o reader_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o worthy_a father_n who_o so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o thereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o peter_n successor_n by_o â—od_n himself_o i_o will_v proceed_v keepinge_v my_o prefix_a order_n where_o at_o the_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o special_a and_o singular_a privilege_n god_n have_v grant_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o and_o sundry_a council_n for_o avoidinge_v of_o tediousness_n i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o among_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eightene_v bishop_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 70_o and_o 96_o appear_v all_o burn_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n church_n save_o twenty_o and_o yet_o the_o whole_a number_n 97_o rome_n be_v keep_v diligent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o original_n itself_o send_v to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n there_o from_o the_o council_n dogmat_fw-la subscribe_v with_o the_o say_a 318._o father_n hand_n the._n 44._o canon_n which_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarche_n over_o the_o metropolitanes_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n have_v this_o decree_n ut_fw-la autem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ditionis_fw-la svae_fw-la nationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o patriarch_n bear_v rule_v over_o all_o nation_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o geve_v law_n to_o they_o and_z as_z peter_z christ_n vicar_n at_o the_o begin_v set_v in_o authority_n over_o religion_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n â—ime_n be_v 98_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o christian_a prince_n province_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o who_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a be_v at_o rome_n like_v unto_o peter_n and_o equal_a in_o authority_n obtain_v the_o rule_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o patriarch_n after_o a_o few_o word_n it_o follow_v there_o if_o any_o man_n repine_v against_o this_o statute_n or_o dare_v resist_v it_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n he_o be_v accurse_v julius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the._n 90._o arriane_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n reprovinge_v they_o for_o their_o uniuste_a treatinge_v of_o he_o saithe_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n then_o fresh_a in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o command_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sententiam_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopos_fw-la damnari_fw-la that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v again_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cui_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o maiora_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la negotia_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la quà m_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la universorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la contradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o these_o and_o other_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o by_o all_o our_o brother_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a council_n among_o other_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o recite_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n canon_n this_o be_v one_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v wrong_v in_o weighty_a cause_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v make_v their_o appeal_n free_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v charitable_o sustain_v defend_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o see_v the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o weighty_a or_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n of_o egypte_n thebaida_n and_o lybia_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n at_o alexandria_n complaininge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o pope_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n they_o sustain_v at_o the_o arrian_n allege_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n touch_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o that_o see_v apostolic_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n similiter_fw-la &_o à _fw-la supradictis_fw-la patribus_fw-la est_fw-la definitum_fw-la consonanter_fw-la etc._n etc._n likewise_o say_v they_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o foresay_a father_n of_o nice_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n suspect_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o then_o they_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o your_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n â—â—_o to_o who_o by_o our_o lord_n himself_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o louse_n by_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o have_v be_v grant_v this_o much_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n gather_v partly_o out_o of_o julius_n epistle_n who_o write_v to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o which_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o untrueth_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n a_o scarcrowe_n stuff_v with_o straw_n and_o set_v upright_o may_v seem_v a_o far_o of_o to_o be_v a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o fable_n prickte_v up_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o ancient_a name_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o old_a catholic_a father_n no_o marvel_v though_o this_o authority_n like_o m._n hardinge_n beast_n above_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o shameless_a above_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o meet_a to_o help_n up_o a_o shameless_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v evidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a father_n forge_v as_o god_n willinge_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v better_o appear_v but_o as_o for_o this_o epistle_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o be_v carry_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o godly_a bishop_n athanasius_n i_o will_v only_o rip_v up_o the_o stuffinge_a and_o open_v some_o part_n of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v not_o refuse_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n first_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o not_o by_o athanasius_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a token_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o allusion_n of_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n vertex_fw-la and_o vertuntur_fw-la romana_fw-la sedes_fw-la est_fw-la sacer_fw-la vertex_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la verâ—untur_fw-la the_o latin_a be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a and_o many_o time_n utter_o void_a of_o sense_n the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n be_v childish_a and_o babbling_a empty_a of_o matter_n and_o full_a of_o word_n without_o measure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flatter_a and_o avancinge_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n farce_v up_o and_o set_v out_o with_o lie_n without_o shame_n the_o author_n hereof_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v ind_n ecclesiae_fw-la sumpsere_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la exordium_n
yet_o god_n high_a goodness_n have_v so_o ordain_v as_o each_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o according_a to_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o nature_n therefore_o where_o as_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n and_o receive_v all_o learning_n and_o institution_n of_o sensible_a thing_n therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o it_o may_v perceive_v by_o outward_a sense_n and_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v be_v ordain_v in_o thing_n sensible_a therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n and_o afterward_o â—che_fw-mi successor_n of_o peter_n for_o his_o time_n as_o be_v afore_o declare_v neither_o can_v this_o one_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o any_o consent_n vicate_a or_o company_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n .104_o for_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ_n for_o where_o as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n as_o well_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o special_o for_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n 3._o even_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v how_o can_v it_o perteine_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o he_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o vicar_n that_o be_v one_o to_o do_v his_o steed_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n stand_v very_o long_o in_o discoursinge_v this_o matter_n by_o natural_a reason_n â–ª_o and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v s._n augustine_n saithe_v si_fw-la ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la 7._o quamlibet_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la nam_fw-la veta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o natural_a reason_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o subtle_a it_o beguile_v man_n by_o a_o likeness_n or_o colour_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o true_a it_o can_v be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o also_o see_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v bring_v be_v very_o simple_a and_o carry_v no_o weight_n he_o have_v therefore_o thrust_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o throng_n together_o both_o to_o fill_v the_o hearer_n sense_n &_o also_o that_o the_o one_o may_v the_o better_a aid_n the_o other_o for_o his_o entry_n in_o mirth_n and_o game_n he_o call_v we_o gospeler_n god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v refuse_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n thus_o to_o make_v mockery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 4._o s._n paul_n saithe_v si_fw-la opertum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la est_fw-la opertum_fw-la if_o the_o gospel_n be_v cover_v it_o be_v cover_v from_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o mislike_v he_o that_o we_o build_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o also_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o call_v these_o new_a gospeler_n doctrine_n god_n be_v thank_v these_o gospeler_n have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n s._n paul_n saithe_v 1_o eum_n dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o 5._o even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o ille_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la qui_fw-la that_fw-mi salutem_fw-la corpori_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o geve_v health_n unto_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 2._o all_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesu._n therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la longè_fw-la sumus_fw-la eulogium_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la agamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la â—i_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la solutis_fw-la inimicitijs_fw-la in_o carne_n sva_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la grex_n &_o unum_fw-la ouile_n sub_fw-la se_fw-la vno_fw-la pastore_n we_o be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o you_o because_o in_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o we_o be_v all_o one_o therefore_o let_v we_o geve_v he_o thanks_n that_o enemitie_n be_v break_v in_o his_o flesh_n 10._o have_v cause_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o fold_v under_o himself_o be_v the_o one_o shepherd_n these_o place_n and_o infinite_a other_o like_a be_v good_a warrant_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o if_o m._n hardinge_n be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a doctor_n to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v influence_n or_o health_n from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n or_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o or_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v one_o flock_n 4._o and_o one_o fold_v and_o he_o the_o one_o shepherd_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n so_o he_o say_v also_o there_o be_v one_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o think_v accord_v to_o m._n hardinge_n fantasy_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n certain_o it_o seem_v s._n augustine_n will_v not_o geve_v this_o privilege_n unto_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 15._o nec_fw-la paulus_n radix_fw-la eorum_fw-la erat_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la potius_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la caput_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la cum_fw-la dicat_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la christum_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la universi_fw-la corporis_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n the_o root_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v plant_v but_o rather_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sprig_n but_o the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o can_v he_o be_v 1_o seeinge_v he_o himself_o saithe_v all_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n if_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o may_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mankind_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v one_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v over_o it_o and_o that_o man_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n i_o marvel_v that_o none_o of_o the_o old_a father_n can_v ever_o understande_v either_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o reason_n or_o this_o special_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n how_o be_v it_o one_o true_a word_n m._n harding_n have_v utter_v among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v that_o to_o apointe_n christ_n vicar_n it_o pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v well_o reason_n thus_o christ_n never_o ordain_v nor_o appoint_v nor_o once_o name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n vicar_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o position_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o long_a time_n usurp_v a_o power_n against_o christ_n without_o commission_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v general_o of_o all_o bishop_n titum_fw-la noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quà m_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v bishop_n understande_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n by_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n if_o christ_n as_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v appoint_v not_o one_o priest_n above_o a_o other_o how_o then_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o appoint_v one_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o the_o universal_a supplieinge_n of_o christ_n room_n tertullian_n saithe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n haereticos_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o write_v sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la misit_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la â–ª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâ—hâ—nde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâ—ius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâ—ien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o
he_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o one_o then_o say_v m._n harding_n god_n have_v no_o providence_n neither_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n if_o controversy_n grow_v about_o the_o understand_v and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v if_o contention_n fall_v out_o between_o any_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n then_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n that_o may_v in_o fallible_o declare_v god_n meaning_n that_o may_v summon_v the_o council_n that_o may_v hear_v and_o determine_v matter_n between_o the_o bishop_n touchinge_v the_o searchinge_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n geve_v sundry_a good_a rule_n but_o this_o strange_a rule_n of_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o touch_v not_o nor_o take_v it_o for_o any_o rule_n but_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o then_o must_v we_o weigh_v &_o try_v they_o by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n â—enetur_fw-la the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n himself_o sometime_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v we_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o school_n doctor_n the_o school_n doctor_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v there_o be_v scotus_n against_o thomas_n and_o occam_fw-la against_o scotus_n and_o alliacensis_fw-la against_o occam_fw-la the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n the_o scholasticalles_n against_o the_o canoniste_n the_o contention_n be_v great_a &_o the_o doubt_n dark_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o resolution_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o supreme_a judge_n baldus_n who_o as_o one_o saithe_v be_v doctor_n utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la scientia_fw-la doctor_n of_o both_o law_n by_o authority_n not_o by_o knowledge_n how_o be_v it_o it_o appear_v his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n be_v both_o like_a for_o not_o withstand_v any_o his_o determination_n the_o contention_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o true_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n 4._o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o side_n saithe_n cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_n ut_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la interpretari_fw-la possint_fw-la seeinge_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pope_n be_v so_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o grammar_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o that_o supreme_a judge_n at_o who_o only_a hand_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o alphonsus_n saithe_v may_v go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 4_o honorius_n a_o eunomian_n anastasius_n be_v a_o photinian_n and_o as_o lyra_n saithe_v multi_fw-la papae_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostatae_fw-la many_o pope_n have_v be_v rennegate_n of_o the_o faith_n ca._n or_o what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o have_v league_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v sylvester_n the_o second_o syluestro_n yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v recourse_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o as_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o the_o certain_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n uery_o in_o the_o old_a time_n man_n that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v seek_v unto_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n ravennatem_fw-la pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n think_v it_o good_a to_o confer_v with_o other_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n send_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v resolve_v but_o unto_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n within_o aphrica_n 1._o so_o likewise_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o himself_o ob_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la vel_fw-la maximè_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la nuper_fw-la perrexi_fw-la ut_fw-la viderem_fw-la didymum_n 4._o &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o scripture_n omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la habebam_fw-la ephes._n dubia_fw-la omne_fw-la exquirerem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n chief_o i_o go_v of_o late_a to_o alexandria_n to_o thintent_v i_o may_v see_v didymus_n and_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o in_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n ambross_n say_v that_o certain_a learned_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n have_v receive_v answer_n and_o determination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n seek_v further_o unto_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v 10._o post_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la expectant_a sententiam_fw-la 83._o after_o the_o discussinge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o yet_o look_v for_o my_o sentence_n as_o for_o general_a council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o god_n willinge_v shall_v appear_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n only_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sozomenus_n saithe_v liberij_fw-la imperator_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la concilium_fw-la mediolani_n celebrari_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keapte_v at_o milan_n matter_n of_o variance_n between_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o great_a practice_n these_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o inflame_v and_o maintain_v discord_n among_o prince_n but_o also_o sometime_o by_o the_o prince_n sometime_o by_o council_n sometime_o by_o other_o bishop_n sometime_o by_o some_o inferior_a person_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 22._o s._n ambrose_n be_v send_v for_o into_o france_n to_o pacify_v the_o bishop_n there_o bernarde_n be_v but_o a_o abbate_n compound_v that_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v between_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o to_o these_o purpose_n it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o erect_v a_o new_a vicar_n general_n or_o to_o geve_v any_o man_n this_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n m._n hardinge_n reason_n proceed_v thus_o god_n be_v careful_a and_o have_v a_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o church_n doubteful_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n musâ—e_v be_v expound_v general_n council_n must_v be_v summon_v bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n must_v be_v reconcile_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n universal_a vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n otherwise_o saithe_v he_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v right_o govern_v nor_o preserve_v in_o unity_n but_o god_n name_n be_v bliss_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n not_o only_o without_o such_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o maugre_o such_o a_o vicar_n miserable_a be_v god_n church_n if_o it_o stand_v only_o at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n long_o it_o be_v to_o open_v the_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o his_o own_o church_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o s._n bernarde_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o saithe_v thus_o 4._o mali_n ibi_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la boni_fw-la deficiunt_fw-la il_fw-fr man_n there_o go_v foreworde_n but_o good_a man_n go_v backward_o a_o planta_fw-la pedis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la verticem_fw-la capitis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sanitas_fw-la 1._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o and_o again_o serui_fw-la christi_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o serve_v antichrâ—st_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v no_o better_o rule_v a_o few_o church_n in_o one_o city_n canti_fw-la how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o govern_v his_o church_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v 3._o ideò_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la haeresim_fw-la faciente_fw-la coeteri_fw-la subveniant_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o runninge_v into_o heresy_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v 13._o and_o again_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o one_o and_o to_o this_o end_n s._n hierome_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v noverint_fw-la episcopi_n se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o common_a ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la 9_o let_v bishop_n understande_v 1._o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o all_o in_o one_o as_o for_o the_o unity_n that_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o
john_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o child_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o man_n of_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n that_o christ_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o light_o happen_v in_o all_o company_n where_o as_o be_v none_o order_n appoint_v s._n peter_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a man_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o reaste_n as_o the_o chief_a apibus_fw-la &_o head_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n which_o order_n also_o be_v afterward_o universal_o take_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n of_o priest_n one_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a preeminence_n above_o other_o and_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la the_o bishop_n this_o be_v think_v a_o good_a politic_a way_n to_o avoid_v contention_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n imagine_v to_o make_v one_o man_n the_o universal_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o touchinge_v this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v answer_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .15_o division_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n augustine_n m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n have_v utter_v manifest_a corruption_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o this_o word_n eorum_fw-la purposely_o usinge_v this_o word_n omnium_n for_o where_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o they_o m._n hardinge_n think_v it_o better_a to_o allege_v it_o thus_o ipsum_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la christ_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o al._n 75._o he_o see_v right_o well_o that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n will_v not_o stand_v without_o some_o corruption_n further_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o m._n harding_n do_v well_o remember_v that_o the_o question_n that_o lie_v between_o we_o rise_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a name_n once_o or_o twice_o give_v upon_o some_o special_a affection_n but_o of_o the_o usual_a and_o know_v stile_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o for_o theophrastus_n say_v quae_fw-la semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la accidunt_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la legislatores_fw-la the_o law_n maker_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o happen_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o neither_o what_o so_o ever_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n of_o favour_n or_o admiration_n of_o his_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o ordinary_a title_n s._n chrysostome_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n laesus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la he_o be_v offend_v that_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o top_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o ilelande_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la you_o be_v the_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n 18._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o elias_n call_v he_o prophetarum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o ualentinianus_fw-la express_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o this_o title_n head_n caput_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la congregatorum_fw-la cyrillus_n 5._o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v likewise_o gregory_n intitle_v s._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_n conversus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la paul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v near_a view_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o special_a title_n pope_n nicolas_n thereof_o write_v thus_o constat_fw-la pontificem_fw-la a_o pio_n principe_fw-la constantino_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n constantinus_n be_v call_v god_n and_o further_o they_o say_v papa_n est_fw-la in_o primatu_fw-la abel_n in_o zelo_fw-la elias_n in_o mansuetudine_fw-la david_n in_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n in_o unctione_n christus_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o primacy_n be_v abel_n in_o zeal_n be_v elias_n in_o mildness_n be_v david_n in_o power_n be_v peter_n in_o anointinge_v be_v christ_n these_o name_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o affection_n and_o favour_n have_v be_v give_v yet_o will_v not_o m._n hardinge_n therefore_o say_v that_o either_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o king_n christ_n vicar_n or_o elias_n the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o cyrillus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n or_o s._n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n god_n or_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a title_n and_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v s._n peter_n title_n be_v nothing_o incident_a to_o this_o question_n yet_o we_o may_v examine_v m._n hardinge_n argument_n touchinge_v the_o same_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o other_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v a_o deceiteful_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o rise_v by_o degree_n and_o step_n and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v sorite_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n harding_n may_v conclude_v thus_o elias_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v head_n of_o the_o prophet_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o inferior_a people_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o error_n hereof_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o argument_n that_o the_o mistocle_n the_o governor_n of_o athens_n sometime_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o wife_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o i_o i_o be_o rule_v by_o my_o wife_n my_o wife_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o athens_n be_v rule_v by_o my_o child_n in_o this_o reason_n this_o one_o word_n rule_n have_v three_o signification_n for_o themistocles_n rule_v as_o a_o governor_n his_o wife_n as_o a_o shrew_n his_o child_n as_o a_o wanton_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o error_n of_o the_o argument_n so_o likewise_o this_o word_n head_n signify_v sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o learning_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n sometime_o the_o chief_a in_o government_n and_o hereof_o also_o in_o reason_v rise_v great_a error_n for_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o reason_n thus_o paul_n in_o learning_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n over_o all_o other_o touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o uandale_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o he_o say_v rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v as_o may_v better_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v write_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o article_n 3._o so_o do_v prudentius_n call_v bethleem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n sancta_fw-la bethlem_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la orbis_n so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n geve_v instruction_n unto_o flavianus_n touchinge_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n say_v unto_o he_o cogita_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_n capite_fw-la think_v thou_o of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v mean_v a_o head_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o rule_n m._n hardinge_n find_v not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n once_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o find_v his_o proufe_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n other_o of_o his_o side_n have_v avance_v s._n peter_n above_o all_o creature_n boniâ—acius_n say_v that_o god_n take_v peter_n in_o consortium_fw-la individuae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la head_n into_o the_o fellowship_n even_o of_o the_o indivisible_a trinity_n and_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n corpus_fw-la he_o pour_v all_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o body_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n force_v his_o argument_n thus_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o inferior_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o as_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o phrenesie_n sometime_o imagine_v that_o the_o great_a aleranders_n soul_n be_v come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o even_o so_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n imagine_v by_o like_a fantasy_n or_o phrenesie_n
that_o s._n peter_n soul_n come_v by_o succession_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o title_n or_o interest_n peter_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o say_v we_o be_v peter_n successor_n even_o as_o the_o phariseis_n sometime_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v unto_o they_o 21._o put_v not_o your_o affiance_n in_o such_o succession_n for_o god_n be_v able_a even_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o scaeva_fw-la be_v sorcerer_n 19_o and_o infidel_n begin_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o man_n possess_v make_v they_o answer_n â–ª_o christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o sure_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o age_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n yea_o and_o have_v so_o be_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v although_o he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o m._n hardinge_n argument_n be_v a_o fallax_fw-la and_o in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la thus_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o right_a claim_n the_o same_o title_n peter_n and_o albeit_o s._n peter_n of_o special_a reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n be_v sometime_o so_o call_v as_o s._n paul_n sometime_o upon_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v yet_o understand_v this_o chiefty_a for_o universal_a power_n and_o government_n &_o authority_n to_o command_v s._n peter_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o deed_n nor_o be_v so_o esteem_v or_o take_v emonge_o his_o brother_n as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v well_o appear_v and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v â—8_o paulus_n membra_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la certis_fw-la extra_fw-la dominun_n quasi_fw-la capitibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n subijci_fw-la particulariter_fw-la evitavit_fw-la s._n pâ—ule_n forbid_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n bodiè_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v subject_n particulâ—rely_o unto_o any_o certain_a head_n byside_v the_o lord_n no_o not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o so_o saithe_v s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v 5._o nec_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la eorum_fw-la quos_fw-la plantaverat_fw-la neither_o be_v paul_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o he_o plant_v likewise_o again_o he_o saithe_v paulus_n apostolus_fw-la quanquam_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la membrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la 38._o paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o special_a member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o member_n &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o conclude_v s._n gregory_n saithe_v cerâ—è_fw-la petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n johannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la singularium_fw-la sunt_fw-la plebium_fw-la capita_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncta_fw-la brevi_fw-la cingulo_fw-la locutionis_fw-la astringam_fw-la sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_n omnes_fw-la hi_o perficientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituti_fw-la et_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la vniversalem_fw-la vocari_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o deed_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o the_o head_n of_o several_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o under_o one_o head_n they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n in_o the_o law_n the_o saint_n under_o grace_n all_o accomplishinge_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v place_v emonge_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o none_o that_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a hereof_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v thus_o s._n peter_n touchinge_v government_n &_o ordinary_a rule_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .33_o division_n i_o will_v add_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n a_o saieinge_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o such_o as_o do_v little_a regard_n the_o gravity_n of_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n may_v yet_o some_o what_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o young_a father_n luther_n patriarch_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o new_a church_n lightness_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o in_o this_o sayinge_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o rehearse_v he_o do_v not_o so_o sober_o allow_v the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o in_o sundry_a other_o treatise_n he_o do_v rash_o and_o furiouse_o inveigh_v against_o the_o same_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v resolutio_fw-la lutheriana_n super_fw-la propositione_n sva_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr poâ—estate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o primum_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la alijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la saltem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la se_fw-la pontifices_fw-la gerere_fw-la superiorem_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la videmus_fw-la neque_fw-la n._n sine_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la hanc_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la unquam_fw-la venire_fw-la potnisset_fw-la rom._n pontifex_fw-la at_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la nota_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la licer_n temerâ—_n romano_n pontifici_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la primatu_fw-la resistere_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la ratio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la causa_fw-la esset_fw-la haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la satis_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la compescendam_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la resistentium_fw-la et_fw-la hac_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la gloriosissimus_fw-la martyr_n cyprianus_n per_fw-la multas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la confidentissimè_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quorumcunque_fw-la adversarios_fw-la sicut_fw-la 3._o regum_fw-la legimus_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la decem_fw-la tribus_fw-la israel_n discesserunt_fw-la à _fw-la roboam_n filio_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la sive_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ratum_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la fuit_fw-la no_o &_o apud_fw-la theologos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la operationem_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la alia_fw-la signa_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n metuenda_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sint_fw-la excusati_fw-la à _fw-la schismatis_fw-la reatu_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la voluntati_fw-la contravenientes_fw-la seize_v à _fw-fr romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la ecce_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la prima_fw-la mihi_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la i_o subijcit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la eius_fw-la confiteri_fw-la cogir._fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v over_o all_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n itself_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o have_v be_v come_v unto_o this_o monarchy_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v reverent_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a rash_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o primacy_n and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o nor_o other_o reason_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o sâ—aie_v the_o rashenes_n of_o they_o that_o resist_v and_o through_o this_o only_a reason_n the_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n vaunt_v himself_o very_o bold_o against_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o bishop_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n we_o read_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o roboam_n salomon_n son_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v in_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o among_o all_o the_o divine_n the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v no_o less_o than_o other_o sign_n of_o god_n will_n as_o commandment_n prohibitive_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o
shall_v walk_v over_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o cockatrice_n then_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v procurator_n ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la the_o proctoure_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evidenter_fw-la then_o as_o if_o have_v be_v nabucodonozor_n or_o alexander_n or_o antiochus_n or_o domitian_n he_o claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v further_o that_o be_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n inter_fw-la then_o he_o suffer_v man_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n julio_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v all_o and_o above_o al._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n i_o leave_v the_o miserable_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o loosinge_v of_o sundry_a great_a country_n and_o nation_n that_o sometime_o be_v christen_v the_o weakeninge_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o encourraginge_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n of_o the_o people_n these_o &_o other_o like_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v call_v &_o will_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n &_o the_o 4._o dispenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n then_o shall_v godly_a man_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o complain_v against_o he_o as_o now_o although_o that_o he_o claim_v be_v his_o very_a right_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v it_o privilegium_fw-la for_o pope_n gregory_n say_v privilegium_fw-la meretur_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la abutitur_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n be_v worthy_a to_o loose_v his_o privilege_n and_o pope_n syluerius_n say_v decet_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la habuit_fw-la amittat_fw-la qui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la he_o that_o usurp_v that_o he_o receive_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o have_v now_o brief_o to_o lay_v abroad_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o this_o article_n first_o m._n hardinge_n have_v witting_o allege_v such_o testimony_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la athanasius_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o he_o himself_o know_v undoubted_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o with_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o manner_n colour_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n by_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o neither_o there_o be_v nor_o never_o be_v any_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v dismember_v and_o mangle_a s._n gregory_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o have_v cut_v they_o of_o in_o the_o midst_n the_o better_a to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n he_o have_v violent_o and_o perforce_o draw_v and_o rackte_n the_o old_a godly_a father_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n cyrillus_n augustine_n theodoretus_n hierome_n and_o other_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n touchinge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n excommunication_n approbation_n of_o order_n allowance_n of_o council_n restitution_n and_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v open_o misreport_v the_o whole_a universal_a order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n that_o he_o have_v so_o narrow_o seek_v for_o notwithstanding_o great_a pain_n take_v and_o great_a promise_n and_o vaunt_n make_v touchinge_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o must_v subscribe_v and_o rescribe_v even_o as_o before_o that_o albeit_o m._n hardinge_n have_v travail_v painful_o herein_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o also_o with_o conference_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o can_v he_o hitherto_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a council_n nor_o in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ever_o entitle_v either_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n finis_fw-la the_o fifthe_o article_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n 126_o teach_v christen_v people_n have_v ever_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o very_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n aâ—d_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n say_v matthew_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bliss_v it_o and_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saieinge_v drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o like_a word_n almost_o mark_v 14_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v describe_v this_o divine_a institution_n neither_o say_v our_o lord_n only_o 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o least_o some_o shall_v doubt_n how_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 11._o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o they_o he_o add_v this_o further_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o now_o as_o faithful_a people_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o own_o true_a and_o very_a body_n in_o substance_n and_o likewise_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o very_a precious_a blood_n itself_o at_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n so_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n his_o self_n same_o body_n and_o his_o self_n same_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n â–ª_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o sheadde_a forth_o for_o us._n thus_o to_o the_o humble_a believer_n scripture_n itself_o minister_v sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n 127_o doctrine_n only_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o m._n hardinge_n do_v this_o of_o purpose_n or_o else_o it_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o write_n but_o this_o i_o see_v that_o be_v demand_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o always_o turn_v his_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o the_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v real_o and_o corporal_o unto_o we_o and_o herein_o he_o bestow_v his_o whole_a treaty_n and_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n unto_o the_o question_n in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v some_o forge_a authority_n some_o contrefeite_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n some_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n although_o mistake_v some_o show_n of_o natural_a &_o worldly_a reason_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n wise_a some_o colour_n or_o shift_v of_o word_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o directe_v proufe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o help_v and_o drift_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o he_o say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v thus_o teach_v from_o the_o begin_v it_o be_v great_a marvel_v that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o teach_v without_o a_o teacher_n or_o they_o teacher_n shall_v thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o word_n or_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v and_o never_o write_v uery_o m._n hardinge_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o want_v herein_o sécrete_o confess_v that_o theisâ—_n word_n real_o carnal_o &c._a &c._a in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v
there_o be_v one_o loaf_n or_o cake_n break_v for_o al._n and_o s._n basile_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la virtute_fw-la sive_fw-la unam_fw-la partem_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la sive_fw-la plures_fw-la part_n simul_fw-la â—t_z be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o many_o part_n together_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v these_o word_n parte_fw-la and_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o whole_a durandus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n in_o some_o church_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o portion_n 15._o receive_v one_o himself_o and_o minister_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n patritiam_fw-la the_o like_a be_v record_v by_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n 37._o and_o sundry_a other_o all_o this_o m._n hardinge_n dissemble_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a ceremony_n now_o this_o cake_n be_v so_o large_a so_o thick_a and_o so_o massy_a and_o able_a to_o suffice_v so_o many_o we_o may_v not_o well_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n corlde_v convenient_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n and_o receive_v all_o alone_a but_o rather_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o breakinge_v thereof_o be_v a_o invincible_a proufe_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o manifest_a condemnation_n of_o m._n hardinge_n private_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n to_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v these_o mystical_a fantasy_n that_o m._n hardinge_n and_o other_o have_v imagine_v 1._o but_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v etiam_fw-la eucharistiâ—_n cum_fw-la quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la diviserint_fw-la permittunt_fw-la unicuique_fw-la ex_fw-la populo_fw-la partem_fw-la eius_fw-la sumere_fw-la after_o that_o certain_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o suffer_v every_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o so_o s._n augustine_n say_v 59_o ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v and_o again_o confringunt_fw-la oblationes_fw-la in_o eucharistiam_fw-la they_o divide_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v ophitis_n so_o dionysius_n velatum_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la concîdens_fw-la &_o unitatem_fw-la calicis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la impertiens_fw-la dividinge_v the_o bread_n that_o stand_v coover_v into_o many_o part_n and_o deliver_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o s._n basiles_n communion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o sacerdos_n frangit_fw-la &_o signat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proclamat_fw-la communionem_fw-la the_o priest_n break_v and_o sign_v the_o sacrament_n the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o basilij_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o what_o need_v the_o witness_n of_o so_o many_o 10._o s._n paul_n saithe_v panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la nun_n communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o word_n anselmus_n expound_v thus_o panis_n quem_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multas_fw-la part_n dividimus_fw-la ad_fw-la designandam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la accipientium_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o be_v priest_n do_v break_v and_o which_o bread_n be_v one_o cake_n we_o divide_v into_o many_o portion_n to_o express_v the_o love_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o receiver_n 3._o likewise_o lorichius_n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la participatio_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la fractio_fw-la significat_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n signify_v that_o all_o we_o be_v one_o body_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o divide_v into_o part_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v new_a mystery_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v receive_v it_o to_o be_v short_a this_o ceremony_n of_o three_o portion_n so_o break_v and_o so_o receive_v can_v be_v find_v neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n or_o council_n it_o bear_v witness_n both_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o also_o against_o private_a mass_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o that_o side_n can_v yet_o agree_v neither_o whence_o it_o spring_v first_o nor_o what_o it_o mean_v the_o people_n neither_o see_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o they_o themselves_o that_o so_o high_o will_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o contrary_a both_o to_o sergius_n decree_n and_o also_o to_o his_o mystical_a exposition_n in_o their_o mass_n daily_o and_o open_o be_v bold_a to_o break_v it_o now_o have_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n hereof_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v whether_o m._n hardinge_n or_o his_o countryman_n be_v deceive_v uery_o s._n augustine_n say_v 119._o if_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o move_v and_o leadde_a man_n to_o divise_v such_o ceremony_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v know_v when_o so_o ever_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o abolish_v without_o stagger_v finis_fw-la the_o xii_n article_n of_o figure_n sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n in_o this_o article_n we_o do_v agree_v with_o m._n jewel_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o we_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n ancient_a council_n doctoure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v judge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 185_o unlearned_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n ever_o write_v so_o unlearned_o much_o less_o to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o any_o man_n for_o saieinge_v thus_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o which_o untrueth_n m._n jewel_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o this_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v in_o either_o of_o malice_n toward_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ignorance_n or_o only_o to_o fille_fw-fr up_o the_o heap_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a stuff_n peruse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o find_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o token_n a_o mystery_n a_o sampler_n the_o word_n of_o they_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o learned_a tongue_n be_v these_o figura_fw-la signum_fw-la symbolum_n mysterium_fw-la exemplar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imago_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o secret_a manner_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n be_v much_o mutable_a and_o subject_v to_o change_v for_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o some_o better_a like_n of_o these_o term_n figure_n sign_n signification_n token_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o long_o since_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o allege_v theophylactus_n damascenus_n euthymius_n and_o other_o great_a matter_n to_o disprove_v the_o same_o 1._o d._n tonstal_n the_o more_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n odiouse_a say_v thus_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n than_o be_v a_o figure_n crucify_a for_o we_o and_o not_o christ_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o use_v this_o word_n figura_fw-la in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n d._n stevin_n gardiner_n scornful_o call_v they_o constantius_n figuratores_fw-la figurer_n and_o m._n john_n white_a late_a schoolmaster_n &_o after_o bishop_n of_o winton_n write_v thus_o in_o great_a scorn_n against_o that_o most_o reverend_n learn_v father_n d._n peter_n martyr_n touchinge_v the_o same_o audio_fw-la mille_fw-la locis_fw-la corpus_fw-la non_fw-la audio_fw-la petre_n signa_fw-la troposque_fw-la tuo_fw-la nec_fw-la symbola_fw-la nata_fw-la cerebro_fw-la i_o hear_v body_n bodie_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n but_o of_o sign_n figure_n token_n that_o come_v only_o out_o of_o thy_o head_n i_o hear_v nothing_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o confession_n if_o he_o have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o may_v have_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o malice_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o increase_v of_o heap_n nor_o want_v of_o other_o stuff_n but_o the_o fondness_n and_o folly_n of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n that_o add_v this_o article_n to_o the_o
have_v divise_v any_o other_o translation_n of_o her_o own_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o myslike_v and_o hold_v of_o few_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o restrainte_fw-fr as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o certain_a sect_n and_o be_v too_o general_a notwithstanding_o this_o generality_n seem_v good_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a bytweene_n both_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o m._n hardinge_n and_o by_o certain_a other_o that_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n alter_v thire_n faith_n notwithstanding_o man_n say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v alter_v more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o number_n yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o best_a how_o be_v it_o where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o enheritour_n to_o god_n word_n to_o bind_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o â—ewe_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v some_o great_a partiality_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n say_v quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la spem_fw-la habeamâ—s_fw-la al_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o conforte_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n volusianâ—â—_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o apothecaâ—es_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n s._n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la almighty_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o dissimulation_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o universal_a meet_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o all_o wit_n and_o for_o all_o capacity_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o improper_a the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o few_o it_o be_v both_o far_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o far_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n faithful_a people_n then_o if_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n improper_a and_o enclose_v the_o son_n beam_n to_o comfort_v the_o scotfree_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o &_o not_o upon_o al._n this_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n it_o be_v weigh_v out_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o only_o by_o policy_n and_o worldly_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o part_n of_o they_o limitation_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a four_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o deep_a consideration_n be_v never_o divise_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o now_o at_o last_o by_o they_o that_o of_o longue_fw-fr time_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o to_o deceive_v it_o stil._n christ_n saithe_v qui_fw-fr male_a agiâ—_n odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o that_o do_v ill_a 3_o flei_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n say_v vincentij_fw-la naturals_n providentia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la errantium_fw-la aâ—ferre_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o natural_a provision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v to_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n all_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o philistine_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o jew_n thrall_n and_o in_o subjection_n 13._o utter_o bereve_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n weapon_n and_z artilarie_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o no_o doubt_n bear_v they_o then_o in_o hand_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o proâ—â—table_a for_o they_o 3._o to_o have_v armour_n uery_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o convenient_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n then_o for_o monk_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quast_o una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cùm_fw-la multò_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la itaque_fw-la multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la rem_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la legere_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o unto_o monk_n where_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o yowe_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o wickedness_n to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o no_o doubt_n come_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o chrysostome_n that_o these_o m._n hardinge_n profound_a consideration_n come_v from_o the_o study_n promuntur_fw-la and_o closet_n of_o the_o devil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la write_v â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o â—arbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o kepinge_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o print_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o hilarius_n likewise_o declaringe_v psalm_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thexpectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o â—hiefly_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remaininge_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o write_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v this_o first_o consideration_n m._n hardinge_n imagine_v
not_o one_o scholar_n able_a to_o know_v his_o letter_n how_o be_v it_o he_o take_v it_o for_o no_o inconvenience_n what_o so_o ever_o may_v help_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o prick_v poetarâ—â—_n or_o uowelle_n be_v not_o find_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o people_n can_v not_o read_v so_o likewise_o in_o old_a time_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v write_v without_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a until_o this_o day_n by_o sundry_a book_n &_o old_a â–ª_o marble_n stone_n that_o be_v so_o write_v yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v then_o able_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a tongue_n without_o accent_n certain_o m._n hardinge_n know_v that_o even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o very_a child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n be_v able_a to_o read_v without_o prick_v or_o uowelle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n secret_a provision_n lest_o the_o say_v people_n shall_v read_v god_n word_n and_o so_o precious_a sâ—oanes_n shall_v be_v throw_v before_o swine_n this_o doubtless_o be_v do_v by_o god_n provision_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o regard_n m._n hardinge_n have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o unpure_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o filthy_a swine_n and_o none_o otherwise_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .8_o division_n here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o rehersinge_v the_o manifold_a difficulty_n of_o these_o holy_a letter_n through_o which_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v in_o no_o kind_n of_o learning_n their_o mind_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a care_n their_o heart_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n they_o lust_v after_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a caâ—tica_fw-la as_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o vain_a upon_o blind_a eye_n saithe_v a_o holy_a father_n so_o to_o no_o purpose_n apply_v or_o profit_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o worldly_a and_o natural_a man_n take_v for_o the_o atteininge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n very_o emonge_v other_o this_o incommoditie_n be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n hereof_o to_o proceed_v that_o of_o the_o people_n such_o as_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o take_v least_o upon_o they_o be_v now_o become_v censour_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o despiser_n of_o the_o more_o part_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n despise_v mocker_n of_o the_o whole_a simplicity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n use_v as_o pap_n or_o milk_n to_o nourrishe_v her_o tender_a babe_n withal_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o not_o to_o read_v then_o by_o read_n so_o to_o be_v pufte_v up_o and_o make_v insolent_a which_o evil_a come_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o â—uil_a disposition_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o lay_v people_n be_v occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n ergo_fw-la say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o disease_n therefore_o they_o may_v use_v no_o physician_n they_o be_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leaâ—te_o naked_a without_o weapon_n but_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n have_v evermore_o reproove_v this_o reason_n &_o think_v it_o childish_a s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lay_v people_n 3._o lectio_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la monachis_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o then_o it_o be_v for_o monk_n and_o touchinge_v worldly_a care_n the_o world_n well_o see_v the_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o cardinal_n &_o other_o of_o that_o profession_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v therewith_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o world_n s._n gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n avance_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 5._o write_v thus_o of_o himself_o sub_fw-la colore_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculum_fw-la retractus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrae_fw-la curis_fw-la inseruio_fw-la quantis_fw-la i_o in_fw-la vita_fw-la laica_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la reminiscor_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o be_o draw_v back_o into_o the_o world_n wherein_o i_o be_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o worldly_a care_n as_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a when_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o and_o again_o he_o saithe_v tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la so_o many_o care_n and_o business_n do_v press_v i_o down_o thâ—t_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a little_a my_o mind_n up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o gregory_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o successor_n may_v undoubted_o seem_v a_o saint_n for_o as_o now_o they_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o other_o in_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o not_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n but_o both_o heart_n and_o body_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n these_o only_a must_v have_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n 13._o and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v therein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o add_v further_a 8._o knowledge_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o increase_v pride_n thus_o say_v m._n harding_n be_v himself_o learned_a &_o full_a of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la full_a of_o pride_n but_o thus_o he_o say_v even_o as_o epimenides_n the_o poet_n say_v 1._o cretense_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la the_o man_n of_o creta_n be_v ever_o liar_n be_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o creta_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o liar_n as_o other_o be_v this_o slothful_a quarrel_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o great_a antiquity_n for_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v inflat_fw-la there_o be_v man_n then_o in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n herein_o 1._o that_o m._n hardinge_n be_v now_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v inertiae_fw-la se_fw-la &_o otio_fw-la &_o somno_fw-la dantes_fw-la putant_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legerint_fw-la &_o â—os_v qui_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la meditantur_fw-la die_fw-la ac_fw-la nocte_fw-la quasi_fw-la garrulos_fw-la inutilesque_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la give_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o slothfulness_n they_o think_v it_o sin_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o both_o day_n and_o night_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v as_o pratteler_n and_o vain_a man_n 131._o likewise_o s._n augustine_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la audierint_fw-la quòd_fw-la humiles_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la demittunt_fw-la se_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la volunt_fw-la discere_fw-la putantes_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la didicerint_fw-la superbi_fw-la futuri_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o remanent_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la lacte_fw-la quos_fw-la scriptura_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a man_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o must_v be_v humble_a abase_v themselves_o and_o will_v learn_v nothing_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v be_v proud_a and_o so_o they_o remain_v still_o only_o in_o milk_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o the_o old_a learned_a father_n irenaeus_n expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 45._o write_v thus_o paulus_n ait_fw-fr scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la veram_fw-la scâ—entiam_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la culparet_fw-la aliôqui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la primùm_fw-la accusaret_fw-la s._n paul_n saithe_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o that_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o other_o have_v reproove_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v 9_o hoc_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o ill_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n despise_v such_o superstitious_a order_n and_o idolatrous_a deformity_n as_o have_v be_v use_v which_o m._n hardinge_n call_v the_o milk_n and_o simpliâ—itie_n of_o the_o church_n uâ—rily_o and_o they_o that_o see_v the_o light_n despise_v the_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n 3._o despise_v falsheade_n s._n paul_n after_o he_o once_o understand_v christ_n despise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v in_o before_o as_o filth_n and_o doâ—nge_v and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v 13._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v